Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

ACT 1 START

PROLOGUE

2026

Unknown Location

At an unknown location inside a dark room with a large monitor screen illuminating the room, an unknown man who was wearing a black suit and had dark red hair, red eyes, and augments on his head was pressing buttons, displaying the pictures of the Mario Brothers and their friends, including Dr. Robotnik and Agent Stone, and two Japanese females who were maids who had his attention.

The man was Bob Page. Was he cloned?

Bob wasn't alone; another man, who was an African-Canadian man in a suit with short dark gray hair, was in the room, including another man, who was wearing a suit with a bowler hat. The bowler hat man was indeed Oddjob. He was still alive somehow.

The real Bob Page spoke as he turned around and looked at the African-Canadian man.

"How are you doing, Morgan?"

Indeed, Morgan Everett was somehow alive. He breathed as he felt annoyed at Bob's question. "What the hell do you think? And why do you ask? You're just going to put me back in that cryopod again."

"I will, but I can't let you suffer for too long," Bob replied. "Besides, I don't want you to entirely miss out on what I'll do next."

Bob turned to the monitor screen and saw the pictures of the people on the screen, then displayed a picture of Earth. "Technology will make the entire world end permanently. Everyone will kill each other, then the world will turn into a corpse floating in outer space."

Morgan exhaled as he closed his eyes. "You're a complete lunatic, Bob." He said. "First, you betrayed the Illuminati, then compromised them while faking your death, and then you later created a clone of me and yourself, including Oddjob, knowing the Mario Brothers and their companions would raid Aeon."

Last year, knowing one day he'll get compromised and face his ultimate defeat, Bob reached out to a late associate who resided in Highfalcon named Alan Montgomery. Alan was president and CEO of his company, which was named Montgomery Industries. He was contacted in person by Bob, who wanted to have Alan's contact named Oliver, who was a hacker and scientist, to create clones of him, Oddjob, and Morgan.

Why Morgan? Bob believed someone would trespass on his former Atlantic Ocean island hideout, which was named Hydrakain Island, codenamed Aeon, and rescue Morgan out of the cryopod he was trapped in. Friends of the Mario Brothers, Astolfo, Kay Faraday, and Ami Enan, released a clone version of Morgan, while Agent 47, Miles Edgeworth, and Lupin the 3rd, infiltrated the Aeon Facility, while in disguise.

Sometime before the infiltration happened, Oddjob was sent to Highfalcon to make plans to sabotage the Mario Brothers, but sometime later, Oddjob was sent back to Aeon and had his clone travel to the city to eliminate the friends of the Mario Brothers, but was killed by Astolfo.

"The Mario Brothers and their friends believed they killed me the second time, fooling all of them again, including Dr. Robotnik and Agent Stone. As well as tricking them into believing you were freed from the cryopod, and killing Oddjob, and you dying afterwards."

Morgan shook his head. "It's so easy for you to fool people. I'm amazed."

"And it's very easy for me to kill them," Bob replied.

"So what are you plotting this time?" Morgan questioned. "You abducted people who used the PeopleLog app, and your clone attempted to release the Diclonius virus to start an apocalypse. What else is there left for you to do?"

"Extinction," Bob answered. "Since the two previous plans failed, then that means that this planet has lived long enough. Of course, if I tried again with abducting people into installing augmentations into them, or releasing the Diclonius Virus all over Earth, it's obvious that those would lead to failure, and all that effort would be wasted. So why not just kill every single living creature while they kill each other instead?"

"How?" Morgan asked as he breathed. "Just how are you going to do all of this?"

"As I said, technology," Bob told him.

Morgan sighed and shook his head as he looked down. Bob noticed and made remarks about his reaction. "I can tell you regret pulling me into the Illuminati, Morgan," Bob said to him. "If only none of you were so painfully slow with everything."

"Patience, Bob, patience!" Morgan looked at him as he snapped. "That's what Lucius expected from all of us in the Illuminati! We couldn't afford to be incompetent!"

Lucius DeBeers was the leader of the Illuminati. He never trusted Bob and warned Morgan about what he had been doing behind their backs, but Bob's mentor, Morgan Everett, downplayed it, and that came back to haunt him when Bob betrayed the entire group, killing the leader and the members.

"And look how that turned out," Bob said. "Me betraying all of you, and forming sinful ideas."

Morgan sighed again as he had nothing to counter his words. He wished he had put in tons of effort to kill the man he was speaking to.

Bob turned around again to face the screen and pressed buttons to display pictures of two Japanese female maids.

"Ranko Mannen and Nagi," Bob said their names. "Nagi or Uzuko, real name is unknown."

"What about them?" Morgan asked. "All I know is that they're both maids who are from Akihabara."

"Yes, Nagi was a maid in the past, but not anymore," Bob told him as he looked at the picture of Nagi. "She 'disappeared' 27 years ago during a raid of her holding company building, Creatureland Group, which was orchestrated by Ranko, three ace maids who assisted her, and the private military company Phantom. The same soldiers who raided Aeon, including that secret hideout in Brazil."

He continued as he started to talk about Nagi. "Akihabara feared Nagi. She was the supreme leader of the maids during the 20th century, starting in 1988 until she was sent away. She had a large number of maid cafes under her control and would eliminate anyone by any means necessary to make sure everything went as she wanted it to go for her pleasure. She was violent, intimidating, and ruthless."

"And you want her for whatever reason." Morgan assumed. "Including Ranko."

"That is correct, Morgan." Bob nodded. "I'll give a late member of the Illuminati credit for planning to turn Akiba into a battlefield by having the maid cafes owned by Creatureland to turn against each other after getting a high-tier maid killed and framing it on another high-tier maid. But unfortunately, Ranko foiled that idea. Things like that could haunt people later in life."

He continued as he looked at the image of Ranko. "Ranko changed Akihabara for the greater good. It's no longer Chicago or the 1980s Miami, or the wild west; it became a safe city for people to go to, not having to worry about getting shot by accident during a sudden shooting, or someone getting killed because they bragged about a low-tier maid cafe to the higher-tier maids."

"Stop right there, Bob." Morgan stopped him. "I can see it now. You want the past to come back to Akihabara and ruin everything that Ranko Mannen created."

"She's not the only one to take credit for changing the Akihabara neighborhood," Bob responded. He displayed a picture of another Japanese female maid. "Nagomi Wahira is also credited. When she arrived in Akihabara, she was very vulnerable and naive. She almost died during a shooting, which she was the main target of, and is now bound to a wheelchair for the rest of her life."

"Okay, so what's so important about them?" Morgan questioned. "Just leave them the hell alone, and keep the past of Akihabara buried."

Bob turned and looked at Morgan. "I could do that, Morgan, but I don't want to. They're useful, except for Nagomi, since I have zero trust in her, not because she's in a wheelchair, but because of how much of a pacifist she is, but I might form an idea regarding her. Ranko has been chosen as the woman who will start the ground zero of my plan, and Nagi will witness it with you, because both of you were mentors. You were a mentor to me in the Illuminati, and Nagi was a mentor to Ranko in a maid cafe in the 1980s."

"This..." Morgan deeply breathed. "...this is such madness. Why not just kill them? They won't bow down to you. Not a single person will."

"Of course, they will bow down to me and adapt to the new violent future," Bob replied as he looked at his former mentor. "All thanks to AI."

"AI?" Morgan looked at him in response.

"AI is a new thing people use these days, Morgan," Bob remarked. "It's been around for a long time, and now it's being used widely. There are people who love AI to death, and there are people who despise it to death. So why not take advantage of AI and use it on people regardless of what their opinions of it are, and turn the entire world into a violent, bloodshed battlefield? Ruin society violently. Starting with Akihabara."

"No...no way." Morgan blinked his eyes as he envisioned the next upcoming apocalypse. "You're going to create an AI that can manipulate people!"

"You're a smart man to figure that out, Morgan." Bob smiled. "AI will control people into murdering each other, including animals. They'll murder everyone, even toddlers, school children, nuns, priests, presidents, you name it. Burn down establishments, government buildings, schools, churches, everything that's in this world. Then they'll be controlled into turning the entire planet into absolute chaos, and then the world will burn and melt. And become a corpse rotting. My mankind won't be formed, so instead, the entire history of Earth will be erased. I didn't want to do this, but I have no other choice."

"Yes, you do, Bob," Morgan reassured him as he looked at him. "You do have a choice. And that's grabbing your gun, and shooting yourself in the head."

"Ha!" Bob laughed. "You always make me laugh, Morgan. Your clone told my clone to do that, telling him to kill himself. Now I have to tell you that it's not nice to tell someone to commit suicide."

"They'll stop you one final time." Morgan forewarned him, referring to the Mario Brothers and their friends.

"I'm sure they will," Bob replied sarcastically. "Too bad Bowser was killed during the Mushroom Kingdom War. He could've been a useful wild animal for me to take advantage of, including that childish doctor."

Bob turned around once again and spoke. "Did you know that Mario and Franziska von Karma are married, Morgan? That gave me an idea."

"Like what exactly?" Morgan questioned.

"I would rather not say because there might be a change of plans," Bob answered. He displayed a female Diclonius named Lucy and a Japanese man named Kouta. He was wearing a black trench coat, along with a black shirt, black pants, and black boots. He also had augments on his head, as well as having built-in sunglasses that can open to reveal his eyes. His arms were prosthetic that can form a blade weapon to stab anyone he wants.

A month ago, Kouta was kidnapped when he arrived in Kamakura after visiting Lucy in Highfalcon. Bob's clone changed his life forever, turning him into a violent, ruthless killing machine, but when the attack in Brazil happened, Kouta was brought back to normal, all thanks to the Diclonius he loved, Lucy.

Bob continued speaking as he looked at the picture of Lucy. "I might have an idea for Lucy, and possibly Kouta, as long as the augmentations that have been put into him will be cooperative."

"You're such a complete psychopath, Bob Page," Morgan said to him as he noticed how disgraceful and evil Bob was. "A dangerous monster. I hope hell will be fun for you when you go there soon."

"Are you that blind, Morgan Everett?" Bob asked him. He turned around and looked at him once again. "We're already in hell."

Final Friends and Final Threats

ACT 1

Chapter Text

Mars

During the daytime on Mars, war was raging all over the planet. Mars' leader Marvin the Martian has been commanding his army of martians in fighting against Dr. Ivo Robotnik's machines, who were invading the entire planet. The Martian army was violently struggling as tons and tons of them were getting killed by the evil doctor's red robots.

On Earth in 2026, after defeating Bob Page's clone in Brazil for the second time with the help of the Mario Brothers and their friends, Robotnik had a bizarre idea to take over the planet Mars and turn it into his robotic empire, but to accomplish that, he had no choice but to declare war against the Martian ruler named Marvin the Martian.

The war on Mars for Marvin's army immediately became difficult as his army was getting flawlessly killed by the evil doctor's violent robots and machines, which numbered one billion or more. Robotnik has already prepared himself for this battle to take over Mars. He was going to be so happy to have the entire planet become his empire, like he wanted to do to Earth.

Inside a giant ship that hovered over the surface of Mars and the large Martian fortress, Robotnik was on the bridge and stood in front of a large screen as he witnessed his robots killing the Martians who served Marvin. He noticed how successful his machines were during the battle.

The evil doctor evilly laughed as he felt happiest. "Hahahahaha! Who is taking credit for all of this?! ME THAT'S WHO! HAHAHAHAHA! I knew that stupid martian wouldn't stand a chance against my MAAAAAAAAAAAACHINESSSSSSSSSS! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA-"

"Doctor?"

"WHAT DO YOU WANT?!" Robotnik yelled at the person who said his name. It was his accomplice, Agent Stone, who was carrying two lattes.

"I made you a latte with steamed Austrian goat milk!" Agent Stone smiled.

"Why, thank you, Agent Stu-" Robotnik cleared his throat and almost called him Agent Stupid. "Agent Stone." The evil doctor grabbed the latte and drank it as he watched the carnage on Mars, which made him evilly grin.

"I'm finally going to have a planet to take over, Agent Stone!" He said to him in excitement. "Marvin the Martian will declare himself to be a LOSER! There's absolutely nothing he can do to stop me and take his stupid planet back!"

"And the Mario Brothers and their allies won't be able to stop you either, doctor." Agent Stone remarked.

"Yes, those idiots." Robotnik grimaced. "Oh, I hate them so much! THEY MAKE ME MAAAAAAAAAAD!!!"

"But they helped us kill Bob Page." Agent Stone reminded him.

"DUH, Agent Stone!" Robotnik snapped at him. "I am AWARE! Just because we worked with them to kill Buffoon Bob doesn't mean I'm gonna be their best friend forever! THEY STILL SUCK! I HATE THEM SO FREAKING MUCH!"

"Yes, doctor." Agent Stone nodded as he pretended to agree.

Robotnik turned around and observed the footage of his invasion of Mars. While observing, he started to form ideas that were inspired a year ago.

"Agent Stone?" Robotnik said his name. "Do you remember Creepy Vault Boy?"

"Yes...him." Agent Stone replied as he remembered Vault Boy, who helped him and Robotnik in their plans last year in 2025, later killed by Mario's brother Luigi, who rescued J. Jonah Jameson, who was held hostage. "He was too nice."

"I can't believe I'm saying this like an imbecile, but I miss him." Robotnik frowned. He suddenly formed a smile. "Aaaaaaaaaaaalrighty then! It's time to replace his pathetic, dead existence!"

Robotnik pressed buttons on the screen to display two pictures of two people he believed could be useful to him, a male and a female. The doctor said their names.

"Agent Stone, I need you to get in contact with one of these stupid humans, Ada Wong, and...Hunk?" Robotnik blinked his eyes as he stared at Hunk's picture, then exclaimed. "HUNK?! HE'S A HUNK OF JUNK! Am I right, Agent Stone?!"

"Yes, doctor, you're right." Agent Stone responded as he knew what would happen if he disagreed.

Robotnik continued to look at Hunk, seeing his military look, which reminded him of the soldiers who worked for Bob, since they had a similar appearance to Hunk.

"I want you to reach out to Hunk of Junk and force him to be involved with my fantastic evil plans!" Robotnik told him. "If he says no, I'M GONNA BE SO FREAKING ANGRY!"

"Um, doctor?" Agent Stone said to him. "What would we do if Hunk doesn't like being called 'Hunk of Junk'?"

"Then that means he's a big baby who kills people while crying like a poodle head Hunko Pop!" Robotnik yelled. "But you know what, Agent Stone, you may have a point. I can only call him Hunk of Junk if he's too worthless for me, but if I'm going to be...nice to him like a stupid human and I HATE being nice to people, then I'll call him Hunk-A-Doodle-Do! Hahahahaha! The perfect name for his idiotic human existence! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Agent Stone began laughing with the crazed doctor. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

The loud evil laughing ended, and Robotnik grabbed Agent Stone and spun him around. "Move your stupid butt and contact Hunk of Junk!"

"Yes, doctor!" Agent Stone obliged.

A ship came out of the Martian fortress and began hovering over the surface, then, in lightning speed, escaped the planet of Mars. The ship was being piloted by Marvin the Martian.

Now in outer space, inside the ship cockpit, Marvin was with his companion, a male dog named K-9. The martian was livid when his army was failing to push back against Robotnik's invasion. He was angry at himself for fleeing his home and leaving his army behind to die, and losing everything he had in Mars.

But this motivated Marvin to form ideas as he saw a visual of planet Earth in the solar system. He began speaking to K-9 as he set his ship to autopilot.

"K-9?" Marvin said his name. "We will go to planet Earth to study its capabilities, including the information about Earth life and Earth creatures." He then formed an angry face. "That Earth creature invader and their army of robots ruined my home and my empire, and it made me very angry, and terribly hurt! Oh, I am so, so angry, K-9!"

K-9 sent information to Marvin by notifying him with the latter's device. Marvin grabbed his device and found out who was responsible for invading Mars.

"Dr. Ivo Robotnik." Marvin said the name. "A male Earth creature." He looked at his companion dog. "K-9? Do you suppose that all Earth creatures like Dr. Ivo Robotnik have thoughts of invading homeworlds and behave so cruelly?"

K-9 responded by sending another notification. Telling him that it depends on the Earth Creature, but they could be capable of other things that could be a threat to him.

"I see," Marvin replied as he saw a notification telling him what was said to him. "I must know what these Earth creatures are fully capable of and study their tactics and intelligence."

Marvin regained control of his ship. "Well then, K-9, we will head to Earth and take over the planet. Isn't that a nice assignment, hmm?"

Earth

In a sunny forest, a lady dressed in red clothing walked by herself without anyone protecting her, not that she needed the protection, because he knew she could take care of herself, and she proved that for years.

Ada Wong was by herself in the forest while trying to lay low after betraying and ruining Umbrella two years ago. And she had to watch her back closely because she knew someone was determined to kill her.

And that someone was named Hunk.

Ada and Hunk fought before while the former was intending to kill Albert Wesker. She did have help, though, accomplishing that: three people, two men named Leon Kennedy and Chris Redfield, and a woman named Jill Valentine. They all put their differences aside and eliminated Albert; a loss was formed, sadly. Chris' sister Claire was killed in front of the former when Albert was torturing her to death. The suffering of what happened to his sister was absolutely brutal and traumatizing to watch, and Ada was the person he thanked since she unloaded her gun on Albert, then let Chris set his corpse on fire.

Again, that was two years ago, and that moment came back to haunt her after she encountered Hunk a week ago. She hoped that one man, Leon, was safe and not killed by Hunk or anyone else. If Hunk dared to kill Leon, Ada would promise herself to behead him and rip his body in half with a chainsaw.

Ada stopped moving when her eyes spotted a ship parked on the surface in the forest surrounded by the trees.

A ship? That doesn't look like it's from this world. Ada thought.

While being cautious, Ada moved slowly towards the ship as she looked at it, then noticed the entrance of the ship suddenly opening. Then she was surprised as she saw Marvin the Martian coming out and walking down the steps angrily with K-9.

Marvin's angry eyes spotted Ada and angrily looked at her as he panted, then looked at K-9. "K-9? Scan this Earth creature, please."

K-9 obliged and began scanning Ada's body with a scanning device and sent the info to Marvin. The info told him that the Earth creature's name is Ada Wong, but her real name is unknown.

Marvin sent his angry expression back to Ada. "Oooooooh, you Earth creature, Ada Wong! You Earth creatures are very mean!" He began pacing back and forth. "You had made me very angry! Veeeeeery angry indeeeeed!"

"And you are, and what did I do?" Ada replied unfazed. She wasn't shocked. She had seen many abnormal things before, such as the wild creatures that roam Raccoon City. "I didn't do anything to you. Where are your parents, and where did you get this ship? Area 51?"

Marvin stopped moving and looked at Ada in confusion. "Area 51?" He looked at K-9. "K-9? Find info about this 'Area 51'."

The companion dog obliged his command. Since it was taking a while for the info to be received, Marvin stared at Ada. "I'm Marvin the Martian, and I'm from the planet Mars. And my creators have been deceased 2,000+ years ago. I'm here to study this planet. And study what the Earth creatures are capable of, including their intelligence."

"I see, but you shouldn't be here by yourself, kid," Ada told him. "Besides, I could've been a pedophile or a sicko doing disgusting things to you."

"Pedophile? Sicko?" Marvin said the words as he felt confused again. He received information about Area 51 and was shocked that extraterrestrial aliens similar to him were held there, but it was alleged information. Now he wanted to learn about the two words Ada said to him: pedophile and sicko.

"K-9? Find info about the Earth words 'pedophile' and 'sicko'." Marvin told him.

K-9 once again obliged the command and was able to find the information on the two words, which made him widen his eyes as his jaw dropped.

K-9's reaction made Marvin become concerned and read the definitions of pedophile and sicko. He looked at you as he widened his eyes after he read the definitions of the two words. "Oh my..."

Marvin brought his eyes back to Ada. "K-9?! I think Earth creatures are truly evil, and all of them are pedophiles and sickos! Even these other Earth creatures named children! This planet is filled with these evil creatures! And the Earth creature with us, Ada Wong, is a pedophile and sicko!"

Ada widened her eyes in shock. "Wait, what?! Wait a minute-"

"K-9, we must exterminate Ada Wong and every Earth creature on this planet, they're all pedophiles and sickos, like Dr. Ivo Robotnik!"

Ada blinked as she felt surprised to hear that name, a name she hadn't heard of in a long time. What the hell does that annoying doctor have to do with this? She attempted to talk some sense into the Martian.

"Look, kid, or whatever you are, I'm not a 'pedophile' or a 'sicko'." She told him calmly. "I can assure you I come in peace and will not hurt you."

"Lies!" Marvin glared at her. He pulled out his ray gun. "Prepare to be vaporized!"

Ada ran as she pulled out her gun, a Mauser HSc. She fired her gun at the Martian, who dodged the bullets.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Ada was able to run into the forest trees and took cover from the projectiles of Marvin's ray gun. She fired her shots again at the Martian but wasn't able to wound him as Marvin was overwhelming her.

This made her have flashbacks of her fighting a very violent monster named Nemesis, which took place in Raccoon City. She almost died but was saved by Leon, whom she wished were here with her right now during this unexpected encounter.

The lady in red peeked and couldn't spot Marvin. She turned her head around and then spotted K-9, who glared at her.

"Good doggy," Ada said to him sarcastically. "Your owner needs help, or needs to be reasoned with better."

"Good work, K-9!" Marvin said out loud as he appeared out of nowhere. "I will blow up Ada Wong for being responsible for my home planet getting destroyed!" He pulled out a laser blaster known as the Martian Super Weapon. "Prepared to face your fate as your Earth body explodes, pedophile and sicko, Ada Wong!"

"Aw shit." Ada ran again as she saw the super weapon, which genuinely made her feel overwhelmed. She didn't have the best equipment right now, but she knew she needed her other weapons to fight the Martian whenever she encountered him again.

As Marvin fired his super weapon, the projectiles formed explosions as they landed on the ground while Ada.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

Ada jumped over the rocks as explosions formed and saw a tunnel underneath the ground. She decided to go to it quickly and hide from Marvin and K-9.

Marvin and K-9 stood together and tried to spot Ada, but couldn't find her.

"We lost her K-9," Marvin told his companion dog. "That disappoints me. But no worry, before we encountered that pedophile and sicko, there's a city named Highfalcon. We will begin our invasion there. Isn't that lovely?"

Ada peeked and saw them walking away. Way a go, Ada. I guess it's time to travel to Highfalcon and deal with this clown again eventually.

Chapter Text

Highfalcon, New York

This city keeps getting crazier and crazier. Max Payne thought as he rode inside Mario's black 1974 Dodge Monaco with a red police siren on top. He, along with Franziska von Karma, who sat in the passenger seat, and Robocop, who sat in the back with Max, were chasing a mafia boss named Valentin O'Malley, leader of the O'Malley Organization. They were chasing him in the sunny city of Highfalcon.

Valentin was charged with a large number of mass murders involving the elderly and children, as well as weapon trafficking of drugs and illegal firearms. He sat in the back of a black Audi A8 with his subordinates.

The group of four who were inside Mario's Dodge Monaco had assistance from two other people: a female Diclonius named Lucy, and the love of her life, a Japanese man who had augmentations put into him after he was abducted a month ago, named Kouta. The two were riding inside a red Ferrari F40 that also had a red police siren light on top, and the Ferrari belonged to Lucy after she killed a dangerous female Diclonoius who was using the sports car to commit hit & runs. Lucy was the driver of the Ferrari during the car chase.

Max had more to say in his thoughts. A month has passed after all of us killed Bob Page for the second time with the help of the silly doctor and his latte maker friend. I won't be surprised if Bob comes back as a damn zombie.

And why does this have a third story? One wasn't enough, and two wasn't enough. Anyway, Franziska is now a part-time member of the unhinged Highfalcon PD, while still being a prosecutor full-time, which means I'm gonna be seeing a prosecutor killing people from time to time. The logical common sense has been tossed out the window in this wild universe. We have not arrested anyone since last year, because we're bloodthirsty savages.

It was all thanks to her husband, Mario, the silly, naive plumber man. By the way, he and his wife argue like immature morons. Mario calling Franziska "plumbing toilet", whatever the hell that means. Franziska calls him a "foolish barbarian", and then Mario threatens to force her to drink toilet water and laugh at her while he films it, and then Franziska threatens to whip his clothes and make him naked like a foolish fool.

Seriously, I sit through this shit almost every day, and not one day they argue like adults; instead, they argue like foolish children with childish insults and childish threats. And shockingly, before the wedding of these two started, we came home, and saw the entire living room of the Mario Brothers house being a complete pigsty. Cushions ripped apart all over the place, urine stains on the floor, including dog shit. I noticed Lucy's face turning red as she felt embarrassed for leaving her puppy, Lynn, alone in the house, but no one was mad at her.

So who cleaned it all up? We all did. I expected Mario and his brother to argue like idiots, but surprisingly, that never happened. Did that motivate Mario and Luigi to clean up after themselves at their house more often? Fuck no, they still argue, including their silly femboy friend Astolfo, who sometimes argues with Mario, who childishly insults him by calling him a "man-eating femboy". What the fuck does that mean? A man being a cannibal and eating femboys?

And when Luigi argues with Astolfo, he calls him a "fempoop". I never predicted that I would be friends with the most immature people in my life, but thankfully, Lucy, Kouta, 47, Alex Murphy, and John Coffey are the only people I consider to be normal and not childish idiots.

Mario and Lucy were in hot pursuit as they drove their cars while chasing a black Audi A8 sedan. Valentin had short brown hair with a scar on his left cheek and was wearing a black suit. He, along with two of his members, sat in the back while the other two sat in the front, with one of them behind the wheel.

Lucy kept her hands firmly gripped on the steering of her Ferrari F40 and pressed her foot down on the gas to go faster, which gave Kouta an advantage in leaning out the window and pulling out a Beretta 92 Vertec and firing the gun at the tires of the Audi.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Kouta was able to damage one of the tires, which made the Audi driver almost lose control. Mario had the chance he used, which was accelerating towards the Audi and ramming into it.

The Audi driver spotted a subway entrance and decided to drive into it. The Audi was now driving down the steps, causing the civilians to quickly move out of the way. The people inside the subway then witnessed the Dodge Monaco and the Ferrari F40 driving down the steps and chasing the Audi in the subway, which freaked people out as they almost got run over.

The three cars were now on the subway tracks and were speeding down the tunnel.

Franziska almost panicked as she noticed she and everyone were on the subway tracks and hoped a foolish train wouldn't crash into them, including Lucy and Kouta. She would scold her husband, Mario, and chase him while trying to whip him for being a foolish fool.

But thankfully, though, the subway tunnel had multi-tracks, two specifically, but still, Franziska hoped no train would come out of nowhere.

Lucy caught up to the side of the black Audi and started to ram into it by colliding with its side. The Audi driver retaliated by ramming into her Ferrari.

Enough was enough for Robocop as he, along with Max, who felt the same, leaned out the window and began firing their guns at the black Audi. Max was firing a Beretta 92FS, and Robocop was firing a custom Beretta 93R known as the Auto 9.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATA! RATATATA! RATATATA! RATATATA!

Max and Robocop were able to kill one member who sat in the back of an Audi and kill the driver, which made the car swerve all over the place in the tunnel.

Valentin got his hands on the wheel to keep the car straight, but then suddenly.

CRASH!

A subway train came by and violently rammed the black Audi, which killed everyone in the sedan instantly.

Mario smiled as he witnessed what happened. "Yipee, take-a that!" He said as he felt joy.

"Justice has been served violently," Robocop remarked.

"Yes, again," Max replied. Again, we haven't arrested one person since last year because we're just savages, except for Franziska, since she scolds us like she's doing right now.

"When will we bring a foolish fool behind bars?!" Franziska snapped.

"Hey we're-a trying our best here, Franziska!" Mario glared at her as he argued.

More arguments from these two. Max sighed. But that's normal for a married couple, but their arguments are the opposite of a married couple arguing like adults.

Franziska glared back and argued. "Try harder! I married you for a reason, and that reason was for you to not be a foolish fool!"

"So it wasn't love, it was just to insult me!" Mario yelled. "You judge beater!"

"What kind of foolish insult is that?!" Franziska yelled back. "How can you be so foolish and childish with so much FOOLISHNESS?!"

Mario kept his eyes off the tunnel path and kept his hands off the steering wheel as he started to scream at Franziska while looking at her.

"MAMA MIA! I'M-A SO SICK OF YOU SAYING 'FOOLISH FOOL' TO ME AND MY FRIENDS, YOU TOILET LADY! I'LL-A SMASH A BUNCH OF PIES ON YOUR FACE AND MAKE YOU SLEEP OUT ON THE FRONT YARD!"

"I'LL WHIP YOU TO DEATH AND MAKE YOU BE IN A HOSPITAL WITH THE WORD 'FOOL' ON YOUR FOOLISH HEAD!!!"

"DON'T-A EVER MAKE THREATS TO ME LIKE THAT, YOU WHIP FACE!"

"WHY YOU FOOLISH FOOL-"

"Mario!" Robocop stopped him and Franziska. He spotted an oncoming train. "Train!"

Thank god. Max breathed in relief after having to endure another immature argument between Mario and Franziska for the umpteenth time.

"Huh?" Mario responded. He saw the train coming towards them. "Mama Mia!"

Mario quickly gripped the steering wheel and swerved the car to dodge the train. Lucy stayed behind him and followed him off the tracks and drove up the steps out of the subway.

The cars were back on the road. Inside the Ferrari, Kouta began to wonder if Mario and Franziska were arguing after the car chase.

"I guess their argument distracted them." He said.

"Seems like it," Lucy replied. "And they'll sleep on the same bed together as if their argument never happened."

Inside the Highfalcon Times building in downtown, J. Jonah Jameson stood in his office as he looked out the window while waiting for Mario's brother Luigi to arrive. His mind was thinking about someone working for him, someone named John Coffey, the man who brought him back to life after he died. Jameson was concerned about Coffey and was hoping Spider-Man wasn't involved.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

"Enter, or be fired!" Jameson told the person who knocked.

The door of Jameson's office opened, revealing Luigi. "You wanted to see me, Jameson?"

"Yes, Luigi!" Jameson looked at him. "Close the door."

Luigi obliged and approached the editor-in-chief. "What's this about?" He asked.

"It's about John Coffey," Jameson answered in a serious tone. "He's been quiet, and it's making me concerned. It makes me wonder Spider-Man infected him with a virus, or brainwashed him."

"I've-a noticed that too," Luigi replied as he nodded. "I never asked if he was doing okay. I assumed it was a lack of sleep, since my brother and Franziska would argue before going to bed."

That went on for a month and will go on forever, Max would say in his thoughts. There was a time when Luigi and everyone who lived in the Mario Brothers house would sneak out and rent hotel rooms to get some shut-eye and peaceful sleep. But they're always shocked to learn Mario and Franziska would sleep on the same bed together and get along, and not remember their childish argument like it never happened.

Jameson responded. "Go see Coffey, and ask him how he's doing. Maybe he knows something we don't know, maybe something about Spider-Man."

Luigi gulped as he trembled. "I hope it's-a not another world-ending situation."

On the rooftop of the Highfalcon Times building, John Coffey, who was wearing a black suit, stood as he observed the city buildings and skyscrapers of Highfalcon and imagined a future of the entire city on fire, violence, gunshots, and an apocalyptic red sky. Before, he learned about a future event like this after being wrongfully executed on death row in 1935.

After he was killed in 1935, a goddess spoke to him, and the name of the goddess was Princess Peach, who told him that an unavoidable apocalypse was going to kill Mario, and wanted him to keep him protected by getting him sent to the present day and giving him immortality. John Coffey accepted and was now in 2026 as an immortal man.

But this caused him to have thoughts, thoughts of not wanting to be immortal anymore. Currently, the green mile was made for him to walk on, not walking on a chair and die, but walking on the green mile to see his best friends die later in the future, which was something he didn't want to see, since it would become a dark moment, and John Coffey doesn't like being in the dark.

The door of the rooftop opened, revealing Luigi, who saw Coffey. "John?"

Coffey turned around and looked at Mario's brother. He formed a small smile. "Hello, Luigi."

"Is everything okay?" Luigi asked. "Jameson told me you were quiet and suggested that I talk to you."

Coffey looked at the Highfalcon city buildings and skyscrapers. "Stand next to me, Luigi, and hold my hand."

Luigi didn't understand what was going on, and he slowly approached the 1935 man and slowly moved his hand to Coffey's and held it, and then a light flashed as he became spooked when he closed his eyes and visioned what Coffey was visioning. The violence in the city of gunshots, screaming, fire, and smoke forming all over the buildings and skyscrapers in Highfalcon, and a red sky.

After seeing what John Coffey was seeing, Mario's brother screamed as he widened his eyes when he opened them, while he sweated in fear. "Aaaaah! Mama Mia!" Luigi lost his balance and landed his butt on the ground, and started to pant while looking at Coffey. "W-why are you imagining that?!"

"When I was asleep last night, the god, who I knew 91 years ago, Paul Edgecomb, warned me about a future apocalypse," Coffey explained.

"A future apocalypse?!" Luigi widened his eyes. "Another one?! Princess Peach told you about one before!"

"That's right." Coffey nodded. "Now Paul warned me about it."

"I don't-a remember you mentioning him to me before," Luigi remarked. "What was he like?"

Coffey smiled as he remembered those memories of Paul Edgecomb. "He was gentle, kind, and easy to become fond of. He gave me cornbread while I was in my cell, and I healed him when he was suffering from a bladder infection. He offered me freedom so that I wouldn't sit in the electric chair to die, but I rejected that offer. because I wanted to leave the cruel world."

He continued. "During the invasion in Highfalcon last year, Wild Bill told me that Paul passed on 19 years ago, which is why I vanished for a bit, just to pay my respects to him when I went to his grave in Tennessee." He closed his eyes while he started to have flashbacks of Paul Edgecomb in 1935, and a month ago, when he was a ghost that was made 19 years ago. "I miss him."

"And..." Luigi formed a sad face. "...and you became immortal, which means...we will leave you behind as we all die."

Coffey was silent for a moment as he looked at Luigi's face, which was filled with sadness. "Luigi? One day, I might speak to the god, Paul Edgecomb, or the goddess Princess Peach, to end my immortality."

Luigi looked at him in panic. "W-what?! Why?! My brother, our friends, and I don't-a want to lose you!"

"I can assure you, Luigi, that I will pass on like everyone else in this world, after all of you are gone," Coffey reassured him. "I'm not going anywhere right now. Can you keep this between us, Luigi?"

"Yeah, I promise!" Luigi nodded. He then hugged John Coffey, who hugged him back. After the hugging, Luigi began asking about who the next possible threat is to start the next apocalypse. "Were you told who's going to start the apocalypse?"

"No, I wasn't." Coffey shook his head. "But it'll likely be caused by Dr. Robotnik."

"Dr. Robotnik?!" Luigi exclaimed. "B-but he changed...kind of."

"But, besides him..." Coffey turned his head back to the city. "...Bob Page likely."

"But he's-a dead!" Luigi said as he started to gain anxiety. "We killed him twice!"

"We could've been tricked, and I wouldn't be surprised if he's still alive in this world, which would soon become unsafe for the innocent lives," Coffey replied.

"But we don't-a know where to start! And Robotnik, I know he was planning to invade Mars and take it over...wait..." Luigi formed a scared face. "...IS HE GOING TO TURN THIS PLANET INTO MARS?!"

"We don't know Luigi," Coffey responded calmly. "But this world will be destroyed soon if we don't stop it."

Chapter Text

Akihabara

1999

During the daytime in Akihabara at a small public plaza blocks away from a cafe that was considered a low-tier maid cafe in a hierarchy, a large crowd was applauding a 17 year old maid named Nagomi Wahira. She worked for a maid cafe known as Oinky Doink, a cafe that was considered to be a low-tier pigsty and a cafe filled with low-tier garbage maids. The public in Akihbara weren't saying such things; the comments came from rival maids who were high-tier maids.

Since 1988, Creatureland changed Akiba, buying a majority of cafes and operating them under a very strict hierarchy that was known as the Moe Moe Hierarchy. Cafes that were ranked high in the hierarchy gain significant power over low-ranking cafes, such as Oinky Doink, for example. Maids who worked at the high-tier maids would often bully, harass, murder, or commit extortion against the lower-tier maids.

In a nutshell, the maids in Akiba functioned similarly to the Yakuza, but the maids did things their way. They cared more about power than anything else.

If anyone, regardless of whether they're a maid, dared to push back against any high-tier maid, they would face serious consequences with no signs of fear. This applies to the police in Akiba and the Chiyoda ward government, where Akihabara was located. Police were paid off by Nagi to not interfere with anything she does and not arrest any of the high-tier maids, but are allowed to arrest any of the low-tier maids. Citizens would face pressure from high-tier maids to come to their cafe and spend their time there, instead of going to Oinky Doink or any other low-tier cafe.

Days ago, there were reports about a man named Akai, who was a regular at Oinky Doink, and would sometimes spend his free time in different high-tier maid cafes that were high-tier, but this man was murdered by being tortured to death. Ranko and the other maids in Oinky Doink suspected the rival maids were responsible for his murder, but there was no investigation or any evidence to prove it, unfortunately.

Nagomi arrived at Akihabara to become a maid, but then witnessed her close friend Ranko Mannen flawlessly killing maids who were owned by a different holding company that was known as Maidalien, a defunct competitor to Creatureland Group. The maids who were killed worked for a maid cafe that was known as Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam Maid Cafe. Nagomi stood in shock as she witnessed Ranko killing the maids.

Again, high-tier maids would harass lower-tier maids. A good example of high-tier maids would be the Ace Maid Trio: Bear Ace Maid, Cat Ace Maid, and Cow Ace Maid. They were the ace maids of their cafes. Ace Maids are the top performing, most popular, and the highest earning maids of the cafes in the syndicate of Creatureland. The three cafes they were a part of were named Cozy Bear, Lovely Nyan, and Cowbell Crown.

The Ace Maid Trio were known for their bullying of Nagomi and other maids from Oinky Doink. They would push Nagomi around for being a low-tier loser, forcing her and her co-workers to perform a dogeza in front of them, verbally harass them, step on them, etc.

During a festival that was known as the Lady Omoe Festival, which pays tribute to the first maid of Akihabara during the Meiji era, and the first maid to introduce the logic known as moe and violence, the Ace Maid Trio confronted the Oinky Doink maids, threatening them to stay in the back of the festival to sell whatever they wanted to sell. But Nagomi wanted to at least try to engage with customers by selling them pig feet for them to consume.

But then, she was ambushed and kicked by the Ace Maid Trio. Cat Ace Maid stomped her foot on a dropped pig foot in front of Nagomi's eyes, then forcefully grabbed her and pushed her towards her co-workers, and was forced to perform a dogeza in front of them while Bear Ace Maid shot a cork air rifle at Nagomi and Cow Ace Maid trampling on an Oinky Doink maid named Yumechi.

And now, the trio was informed about Nagomi performing a song at the small plaza, which was near their territory. As they walked, they noticed a group of regular people, including maids, which shocked them.

Bear Ace Maid was the first to speak. "What the fuck is this?!"

"Is the low-tier piglet dying for a hoofprint?!" Cow Ace Maid glared.

"Seems like it." Cat Ace Maid replied as she puffed her cigarette. "Look at her go, with her annoying singing that doesn't mean jack shit."

"Haha, definitely!" Bear laughed. "Hey, we should ruin her day after she's all done, to make a point to her singing being low-tier trash."

The Ace Maid Trio continued to endure the song. Nagomi waved her arms high as she jumped, danced, and sang. The song, Lifetime Girl Declaration, became very enjoyable to listen to. Everyone, the citizens and the maids, were having a blast and were having genuine fun.

Cat puffed her cigarette again and was slightly tapping her foot on the ground. A part of her was enjoying the song, and it started to force her to reflect on her actions towards Nagomi. She stared at the crowd of people enjoying what they were seeing. Not wanting to puff out her cigarette again, she spotted a public ashtray nearby and approached it. The ace maid got rid of the cigarette and decided to enjoy the performance with everyone else.

Bear and Cow stood in shock as they witnessed Cat enjoying the performance.

"What the hell?" Bear reacted as she glared. "She'd better be pretending! Right Miyu?" Miyu was the Cow Ace Maid's real name, who suddenly disappeared. "Miyu?!" She said her name again as she looked around.

She was able to find her and saw her enjoying Nagomi's singing performance, which made Bear slump her shoulders as she moaned. "Fine, whatever." She decided to be a part of the crowd with everyone else.

As Nagomi was singing, her eyes caught the Ace Maid Trio, which shocked her, but she was happy to see their support and hoped they weren't there to ruin her day.

That was someone else's job...

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

A maid dressed in pink, a former Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam Maid, got on stage and fired her M1911A1 pistol at Nagomi while she was singing, which scared the entire crowd, causing a majority of them to run away. A number of ace maids got on stage and surrounded Nagomi's wounded body. The Ace Maid Trio stood still as their eyes widened, and their jaws dropped, seeing the low-tier maid whom they bullied getting shot in front of them by a maid.

Cat Ace Maid blinked her eyes as she was still in shock and spotted the shooter running. She formed a glare. "After her!" She said to the two ace maids as she sprinted.

"But what about Nagomi?!" Cow Ace asked as she ran with Cat, including Bear.

"We can't let this bitch get away!" Bear told her. "Nagomi will be okay!"

The Ace Maid Trio chased the former Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid down the street, as well as the alleys and other streets.

In an alley, the pink maid believed she was going to get away with this. She ran down an alley and was ambushed by a kick in the face that was sent by the Bear Ace Maid.

The kick made the Wuv-Wuv maid's body go in the air and land. The maid quickly stood, but her arms were grabbed by Cat and Cow, who held her firmly. "Let me go!" She demanded as she fought against their restraints.

In response, the Bear started to violently punch the Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid left and right with her violent fists, attacking her like she had been woken up during her hibernation.

Bear then kicked the maid's abdomen, which made her drop to her knees. With her knee, Bear kicked Wuv-Wuv's face, causing her to lie on the ground.

Cat then trampled the maid's face with her foot. "Fuck you for shooting her!" She shouted at her.

"Here's a hoofprint for ya!" Cow yelled as she stomped on the shooter's abdomen.

"And here's a kick!" Bear said as she violently kicked her body.

After they were done beating up the Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid, the trio started to walk away, until the maid said some words to them.

"I'll tell on you!"

The Ace Maid Trio turned around and glared at her. Cow responded. "What did you just say?"

The Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid was able to stand, and her bloody, beaten face chuckled at the three. "You three better leave Akiba, before someone decides to give you three a beating worse than mine. Nagi wanted me to shoot her to make that old bitch Ranko suffer, after I wanted to kill that old maid for killing my friends. So I'll tell Nagi that three of you are defending a low-tier ugly pig maid-"

BANG!

She was shot in the head and instantly died before she finished what she was saying. Cow Ace Maid was the one who killed her by using her Smith & Wesson Model 10 revolver.

"Your corpse won't tell her shit." Cow said as she holstered her revolver. "Let's go." She said to the two ace maids.

The Ace Maid trio were able to return to where the shooting happened at the small public plaza, and they noticed paramedics were at the scene and were rolling Nagomi's body to the ambulance.

Bear became worried as she blinked her eyes. "Is...is she dead?"

"I hope not." Cat exhaled as she responded.

"Honestly, that song of hers changed us," Cow remarked. "I mean, she was always a low-tier filth, but she somehow managed to get through to us by singing."

Beep!

Cow heard a noise which came from her pager. She grabbed it and saw the message that came from Nagi.

"All of Dazzlion, all ace maids, managers, and executives, arrive at Creatureland immediately."

Cow glared at the message since it came from Nagi and almost wanted to smash her pager on the ground and stomp on it, but restrained herself from doing so.

Cat looked at her. "Was that Nagi or someone else?"

"Nagi." Cow answered as she sighed. "She wants all the Dazzlion staff, ace maids, managers, and executives to show up at the Creatureland building right now. Who the hell knows for what?"

Days have passed, and Nagomi just barely survived the gunshots she suffered from. She remembered ace maids surrounding her and screaming her name, and went to find help as quickly as possible. On time, the ambulance arrived and took her to the hospital in record time. She underwent surgery, then flat-lined, experiencing a near-death experience, but was brought back to life.

Moments later, after the surgery, Nagomi woke up and saw herself in her hospital room, and noticed something that shocked her completely.

She couldn't feel her legs.

A doctor arrived in her room earlier, and told her what happened to her during surgery, and told her the sad news, which echoed in her mind as she stared out the window that showed the sunny afternoon of Akiba.

"The bullets severely damaged your spinal cord." The doctor cord.

"And?" Nagomi asked him as she started to feel emotional.

"And...you can no longer walk. I'm very sorry."

Nagomi's smile was turned upside down, and she no longer felt happiness after being told she was permanently paralyzed.

There was a slight knock on the door of her room. Nagomi didn't respond as her eyes focused on staring out the window. She felt like her life as a maid was over for good, and felt like going to Akihabara to become a maid and spread the moe moe kyun wasn't worth it.

Her hospital door slowly opened, revealing the Ace Maid Trio. They all slowly stepped inside the room as they looked at Nagomi lying on her bed.

"Nagomi?" Cat Ace Maid said her name.

Bear closed the door and approached the bed with the two maids. They all looked at her and noticed she wasn't acknowledging them.

The Bear Ace Maid said her name. "Nagomi? Are you okay?" She softly touched her arm, which gained Nagomi's attention.

"Huh?" She let out as she shook her head. She looked at the three ace maids in front of her. "Sorry."

"It's alright." Cow reassured her. "We came here to make sure you're doing okay."

Bear looked at the window, noticing the great view of Akiba. "At least you have a nice view."

Cat grabbed a chair and sat next to Nagomi's bed. "You were wonderful."

"Wonderful?" Nagomi looked at her.

"Your song." Cow replied. "Your song was very enjoyable and entertaining to listen to."

"Yeah, and it changed us," Bear said as she looked out the window. "We were swayed by it, and it made us reflect on how we treated you and the others at that pigst-" She cleared her throat. "Oinky Doink. Sorry, I'm not good at this soft stuff. I'm mostly mean because of my stupid temper."

Nagomi looked at the maids and never expected them to visit her. She did get visitors, however, mostly from her co-workers/friends from Oinky Doink, Yumechi, Shiipon, Zoya, who was a female Russian fighter who now worked for the maid cafe, the female manager, Yasuko Yaegashi, and Oinky Doink's female mascot Okachimachi, who's dressed in a panda outfit instead of a pig outfit.

But not Ranko. After she learned Nagomi had been shot while performing, Ranko suddenly vanished and was not responding to the messages from her pager, which made everyone concerned. Ranko's reaction to what happened to Nagomi was dark, and she felt rage building inside of her. But she knew if she tried to go absolute Rambo and Commando on every single maid in Akihabara, it wouldn't end well for her.

"You guys..." Nagomi replied to them. "...you shouldn't be here. I'm not saying that because I hate all of you, I just don't want you three to die because you wanted to check in on me."

"We don't care what happens to us," Cat told her. "Besides, fuck this hierarchy bullshit."

"During our reflection, it gave me flashbacks of me beating you up and stomping on those sunglasses you were wearing." Cow added to Nagomi. This happened after a baseball game that Nagomi and her friends at Oinky Doink competed in. Nagomi was wearing sunglasses she bought and decided to wear them.

Cow grabbed something from her purse, which was the same type of pair of sunglasses that Nagomi had bought before. "I bought this for you." She handed them to Nagomi, who grabbed them.

"You didn't need to do that." She told Cow as she gave her a sad smile. "But thank you."

"You did look cool wearing those." Cow smiled at her. "It gave me Terminator vibes."

"And hey, after you get discharged, we'll spend time with you." Cat smiled at Nagomi. "We can get to know you more and have fun together."

"Fun, huh?" Nagomi responded. She looked away with a sad face as she remembered what she was told by the doctor. "Those were the days."

"What do you mean?" Cow asked her.

Nagomi swallowed and looked at the three ace maids. "The doctor who was in charge of the surgery told me that I can't walk anymore. And I flat-lined during surgery, experiencing a near-death experience."

The Ace Maid Trio gasped as they widened their eyes. They thought Nagomi getting shot while she was singing was fucked up, but now this was too much.

"Seriously?!" Cat replied in shock.

"Seriously." Nagomi nodded. "But I was revived, all thanks to Nerula, who told me she didn't want to see me right now, and wanted me to go back, because Akiba needs their maid to spread the moe moe kyun."

Nerula was a maid from Maidalien and a friend Nagomi made, but she was later killed by a maid who was connected to Maidalien. The maid who killed her later died.

Bear looked at her. "But you being paralyzed, it's not forever, right?"

"It is forever," Nagomi told her as she blinked her eyes while feeling the tears being released. "I can't dance, travel, drive a car, walk, instead...I can only sit on my ass...and only lie down. Someone has to take care of me like they're my slave, and then later get them burnt out, and frustrate them. I'm going to be a burden to everyone."

"Nagomi?" Cow Ace Maid said her name as she held her hand. "Everything is going to be okay."

"No, nothing will be okay." Nagomi shook her head. "But I have a favor, though, for you three to do for me after I get discharged."

"Okay, anything." Cat nodded in response as she also held Nagomi's hand. "What is it?"

Nagomi began explaining. "I want the three of you to take me to a forest and-"

"Stop!" Bear exclaimed. She glared at Nagomi as she approached her. "I know where this is going. You want us to take you to a forest and leave you there to commit suicide, or have us assist you with it. Forget it. That’s never gonna happen."

Nagomi looked at her and blinked her eyes as she was surprised to hear that from her. "But you three didn't mind doing anything for me."

Cat responded. "That didn't mean we're gonna let you kill yourself and die alone, or have us kill you."

"I know saying this makes me a hypocrite since I wanted to kill you during that beating, but we don't want you to die." Cow looked at Nagomi.

"And we'll put you on suicide watch," Bear said to Nagomi as she looked at her while crossing her arms. "Akiba needs you, Nagomi. You're the one who'll likely change Akihabara, ending the Moe Moe Hierarchy, and ending the violence."

"As long as the civil war is prevented." Cat reminded the two ace maids.

"Civil war?" Nagomi replied in confusion.

Cow began explaining. "Nagi paged the three of us, and she wanted to start a civil war against the maids who are currently turning against her. Some of the ace maids who were there enjoying your performance decided to turn their backs on Nagi and go against her, which motivated her to start a civil war."

Bear added more to the explanation. "And we have about 72 hours to make up our minds."

Nagomi exhaled as she felt sadness. "I...All I wanted to do was to make things better for all of the maids and everyone, Spread moe moe kyun all over Akihabara. But I guess that's too much to ask for."

Knock! Knock! Knock!

"Come in!" Nagomi said to the person who knocked on the door.

The door opened, and all four saw her, the maid named Ranko Mannen, a 36 year old maid.

She's 36?! She was a rookie maid who worked at a defunct maid cafe named Handmaid's Tea House in 1985, the same year she was framed for the murder of her mentor, Michiyo, who was a mother figure to Ranko, including Nagi. Ranko and Nagi became sworn sisters and became close to each other like they were siblings, but 1985 changed everything.

Nagi orchestrated the death of Michiyo by hiring Okachimachi, who was a former rival maid. Okachimachi killed Michiyo in front of Ranko, and after the mentor's death, it changed Ranko. The reason this happened was because of a falling out between Ranko and Nagi over the change in Michiyo's mindset, which was originally using violence as a solution, but when Ranko arrived and met Michiyo, Ranko's pacifist mindset at the time influenced her mentor.

And that bothered Nagi entirely. As an act of revenge, she wanted her mentor to die and frame Ranko, which caused her to spend 14 years in prison.

And now, Ranko was no longer a pacifist like she was before; she now had a serious personality. She was a protector, protecting Oinky Doink, seeing her friends as her family, celebrating her birthday with them, and viewing them as her additional sworn sisters. Meeting Nagomi for the first time reminded her of her old self, and she noticed she was a vulnerable, innocent girl who accidentally got mixed up in the moe and violence in Akiba, and hearing what happened to Nagomi made her mind go insane. But Ranko knew she needed to remain calm as much as possible and visit her younger sworn sister.

Ranko stepped inside the hospital room and closed the door as her eyes were on the Ace Maid Trio.

"What the hell are you three doing here?" She questioned them in a serious tone. "You three came here to gloat?"

"Ranko, it's okay," Nagomi reassured her. "I allowed them to come here to see me."

"I know our arrival looks unexpected." Cow said to Ranko.

"Obviously," Ranko remarked. "I wouldn't mind shooting all three of you in the head."

"Ranko!" Nagomi glared at her. "Stop it! Please...stop."

Ranko sighed and looked at Nagomi. "I'm sorry for not visiting you earlier. What happened to you almost made me go out of control. What did the doctor say?"

Nagomi swallowed while she was afraid of what Ranko's reaction would be. "Okay...Ranko...I can no longer walk."

Ranko slightly gasped. "No...Nagomi." She clenched her fists. "This can't be happening!"

"Nagi set this up," Bear told her. "When the three of us beat the shit out of the shooter, who was a former maid from Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam, she wanted to kill you first for killing her friends, but Nagi told her to kill Nagomi to make you suffer."

Ranko was on the verge of throwing something against the wall, but restrained herself from doing so since she didn't want to scare Nagomi in her hospital room.

But her mind was forming ideas. She looked at the ace maid trio. "Okay, you Three Stooges, outside. Now."

"Ranko?" Nagomi looked at her.

"It's okay, Nagomi," Ranko reassured her. "I'm not going to kill them."

Cow Ace Maid looked at Nagomi as she exited the room with the two ace maids. "Take care, Nagomi."

"Thanks." Nagomi smiled at her. She looked out the window as she hoped whatever Ranko was thinking about wouldn't result in people dying.

Outside of Nagomi's hospital room, the Ace Maid Trio followed Ranko, who went to a door that led to the stairwell. After they all got inside, Ranko looked at the ace maids.

"Where were you three before visiting Nagomi?" Ranko questioned them.

"We were at our cafes," Cat answered.

"But days before that, Nagi wanted us and all of the ace maids, executives, and managers for a meeting." Cow explained.

"Tell me every single thing about that meeting," Ranko told them.

48 hours have passed, nighttime arrived, and earlier gunshots erupted inside Nagi's office in Creatureland Group. Corpses of executive maids layed inside Nagi's office floor, and the ruthless maid was the cause of their deaths.

What happened was disagreements from the executive maids, who told Nagi that a civil war against the maids who were going against her was not a good idea, and suggested that they should be kicked out of Akiba and never return, or face death. Nagi disagreed and killed her executive maids.

There was one maid who witnessed her killing them, an ace maid from a lion-themed maid cafe, Dazzlion.

Dazzlion was the cafe Nagi managed and was the highest cafe on the hierarchy, labeling them as the "king of beasts", and they were the most loyal to Nagi in Creatureland. Nagi wanted to make sure of that as the Lion Ace Maid looked at her in fear, believing she was next to die.

"Ms. Nagi." Lion Ace Maid said as she held her hands up. "I'm still on your side."

"Good, and it better stay that way," Nagi replied in a cold tone. Her ears picked up noise that came from the ace maid's pager, who grabbed it and gasped as she saw the message that was sent to her, which came from a maid who worked at Dazzlion.

"HELP US! Soldiers from the Special Assault Team, or whatever, are raiding the building!"

Nagi noticed Lion's expression. "What's wrong?"

"There are soldiers raiding your building right now," Lion told her.

"What?!" Nagi widened her eyes. Her office phone started to ring, which made her walk to her desk and answer it. "Hello?!"

"Hello Uzuko."

Nagi flinched and formed a glare as she recognized the female voice that called her real name, making her clench her fist. "Ranko."

"I don't know if you're aware, but a PMC group is killing the maids who stayed loyal to you inside your building. This is an item you bought 14 years ago, and now it's being delivered." She then hung up.

Nagi blinked and stood still. Her body felt rage building; everything she had formed since the late 80s was all crashing down in front of her. First, ace maids turned their back on her, executives who were loyal to her had second thoughts about the civil war she wanted to start, and now a private military company was raiding her building, which was orchestrated by her sworn sister she despised, Ranko Mannen.

Lion Ace Maid became concerned as she looked at Nagi. "Ms. Nagi? Who was that on the phone?"

Instead of responding, Nagi grabbed the phone off her desk, forced the cord off the wall, and threw it violently against the wall. She then swiped what was on her desk and tossed a chair across the room.

Seeing her supreme leader of the maids in Akiba raging and losing it was very scary, because Lion had witnessed Nagi's anger before. She remembered her smashing things in her office after losing to Oinky Doink during the Lady Omoe festival in a competition, which was intended for Dazzlion to win by rigging the game. But besides that, she also killed people who failed her, one being a debt collector, and maids who embezzled money, or attempted to sell drugs to their customers.

"Ms. Nagi?!" Lion Ace Maid said her name out loud.

Nagi closed her eyes and deeply breathed to calm herself down. She didn't want her mask of being an ice-cold, ruthless maid to shatter. She sent her eyes to Lion and approached her, then trampled her foot as she looked at her.

"You never failed me before, and you won't tonight," Nagi said to her in a serious tone. "You're the highest-tier ace maid in the hierarchy for a reason. You're going to go out there, helping your maids, and kill Ranko and these soldiers. If you fail, I'll kill you."

"Yes, Ms. Nagi." Lion obliged.

On the first floor of the Creatureland Group building, the soldiers who were from the private elite commando/military company named Phantom were dressed in black armored outfits with black helmets and black masks, and were flawlessly shooting and killing the Dazzlion maids who intended to stay loyal, inside the building.

The maids weren't standing a chance as they were outnumbered by the soldiers and had weak firepower. The maids were firing their Smith & Wesson Model 10s, while the soldiers fired their FAMAS F1 assault rifles. The maids were getting killed like animals.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Besides the soldiers doing all the work, they had help from Ranko, who was dual-wielding Model 10s, and the Ace Maid Trio, who were also wielding Model 10s. The maids and the soldiers worked as a team to take down any hostile maid they spotted.

They split up and went to separate rooms on the first floor and found more maids to kill.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Later on, the soldiers and the maids killed any hostile maid they spotted on the first floor. Now they all approached the elevators.

"Nagi's office is on the top floor," Ranko told everyone as she pressed the button to call the elevator.

The soldiers, including the four maids, drew out their guns in case anyone on the elevator attempted to ambush them.

Ding!

After the elevator noise, the doors slid open, revealing the Lion Ace Maid, who aimed her Model 10 and was about to pull the trigger, but was immediately gunned down by the Phantom soldiers.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

After flawlessly tearing the Lion maid apart violently, the Phantom soldiers quickly dragged her dead body out of the elevator and got inside with the four maids, while other soldiers stayed on the first floor and guarded the building to make sure no sudden threats arrived.

Nagi wielded her samurai sword as she stared out the window in her office, looking at the night city of Akiba. She refused to believe this was the end for her, but knew what she did to Ranko came back to haunt her, and this was revenge for framing her for Michiyo's murder and having her waste 14 years of her life while being in prison.

Her ears picked up the noise of footsteps outside her office, which made her turn around. She then heard the voice of Ranko.

"You three stay here."

"Okay."

And then, suddenly, Nagi's office double doors were kicked open by Ranko.

KICK!

And immediately, the Phantom soldiers moved and aimed their FAMAS F1s at Nagi.

"Drop the sword! Don't Move!" A soldier said to her.

Nagi felt weakness building as she noticed how armed to the teeth the soldiers were, and noticed their fingers were on the trigger as they aimed their assault rifles at her, knowing they were going to kill her if she dared to fight them. Her eyes caught Ranko entering the office.

Ranko looked at her and spoke. "Do what they say. They have a license to kill. And they're not a joke."

Nagi frowned at her sworn sister and exhaled. She looked down and dropped her samurai sword on the floor, including her Model 10 revolver and her Derringer.

"They're all yours." Nagi sarcastically said to Ranko. She quickly raised her fist to punch Ranko, but the latter had a fast reaction time and held her fist with her strong hand.

Nagi fought against Ranko's strength and attempted to use her other fist to strike her sworn sister, but that was also held by Ranko's hand.

"Nice try," Ranko said as she violently kicked Nagi's abdomen, making her yelp in pain. The kick was so painful, it made Nagi drop to her knees. The soldiers were able to restrain her by grabbing her arms.

"Damn you, Ranko!" Nagi said to her. "You never learned a thing since you came back!" She sighed as she closed her eyes, acknowledging that she had lost. "Just kill me. Kill me. Kill your only sworn sister, because you've been waiting to do that for 14 years."

Ranko crouched down and looked at the losing, ruthless maid. "I'm not going to kill you."

Nagi was surprised to hear that from her, which made her look at her in surprise. "What?"

"If I killed you, it would mean nothing," Ranko replied. "All it would do is erase you from life like everyone else in this world. So instead, I'm sending you away."

"Sending me away?" Nagi blinked. "To where?"

"Far away from Japan," Ranko answered. "These soldiers I hired are going to send you to a private prison they own in a European country. You'll be spending the rest of your life there. No one will visit you, no one will contact you to see how you're doing, and no one will call you 'Lady Nagi' or 'Ms. Nagi', only Uzuko. You sent me to prison a decade ago; now I'm doing it to you, but worse. Prepare to die alone in the future and have the world forget about your existence."

As Nagi felt her mask completely shattered into pieces, she shook her head as she started to panic. "No! No, Ranko, please! I'm..." Tears formed as she panted. "...I'm your sworn sister! Please don't do this to me!"

"You were my sworn sister, but not anymore," Ranko said coldly. "You're just a woman who's going to rot." She then spat on her face, making her former sworn sister flinch. "I hate you."

"No, wait, RANKO!" Nagi exclaimed as she cried. "Please don't...I'm sorry...I'm sorry for framing you for Michiyo's death-"

SLAP!

SLAP!

Ranko slapped both of Nagi's cheeks. "Don't ever bring her name up ever again. You lost that right to say her name since the day you hired Okachimachi to kill her." She stood and spoke to the soldiers. "Take her away."

The Phantom soldiers obliged and forced Nagi to her feet and took her away from her office. As Nagi was being escorted out, she spotted the Ace Maid Trio, who looked at her with no emotion.

Nagi wanted to scream at the trio but knew it was pointless. All the strength she had was dissolved. All she can do now is look down in defeat.

Back inside the office, Ranko grabbed Nagi's weapons off the floor and placed them on the table between the couches. She then saw the Ace Maid Trio entering the room.

Bear was the first to speak. "You did it."

"No." Ranko shook her head in response. "We all did it, including Nagomi."

"What's next after this?" Cow asked.

"The three of you will still be Ace Maids, but now I'm promoting you three as executives, if you accept that promotion," Ranko explained. "The executives Nagi killed in here have to be replaced."

"I'll do it." Bear nodded as she smiled in confidence. "I'll make Cozy Bear become a reformed cozy maid cafe for everyone."

"The Nyan kindness will be served to the masters and mistresses," Cat smirked.

"And only hoofprints will be sent to anyone who bullies others." Cow declared.

Ranko formed a smile at them. She was ready to change Akihabara for the greater good and end the moe and violence. All the maids were going to become normal maids and do normal work without anyone being violent, which went on for too long.

Beep!

The 36 year old maid's pager went off, which made her grab it. It was a message from her Oinky Doink manager, Yasuko.

"Hey! Good news! Nagomi's being discharged! Let's welcome her back home!"

Ranko smiled at the message and was happy to see Nagomi being discharged from the hospital. She looked at the Ace Maid Trio.

"Nagomi's been discharged. Let's all head to Oinky Doink to give her a warm welcome back."

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Cat asked her. "The other maids didn't forget about how we treated them."

"We can make a truce and put the past behind us," Ranko said to her. "Besides, it's something Nagomi would want."

2026

That night that happened inside the building that Ranko was in was 27 years ago, and she was shocked by how time flew by afterwards.

Ranko was wearing a veteran maid outfit and was sitting at her desk in her office. When she took over Creatureland Group, she changed the name to Creature Moe, to represent the creatures who became filled with the moe moe kyun, and wanted the moe to be enforced, instead of violence.

She also got rid of the Moe Moe Hierarchy. All maid cafes were no longer labelled as low-tier or high-tier, and throughout the years, new generations of maids formed, and maids from different cafes became friends. Everything in the maid business was normal, maids doing normal work without any violence or harassment involved.

Nagomi was now an ace maid of Oinky Doink, as well as a manager and an executive. Zoya moved to Russia to manage a Russian branch of Oinky Doink, while Yumechi, Shiipon, and Yasuko moved out of the maid business to focus on their family lives as wives and mothers. Yasuko moved to Hawaii and put more of her focus as a mom to her child. Okachimachi was still the mascot of Oinky Doink and was keeping the maid cafe protected, including other maid cafes, which all had a mascot and kept the cafes they worked at protected.

Since the Russian branch of Oinky Doink was opened, there have been thoughts of opening an American branch of the maid cafe in the United States, but no location has been decided yet. Ranko and Nagomi thought about the idea of it.

The Ace Maid Trio was still in the maid business and was now managers, executives, and ace maids. They've been enjoying their lives as a maid and formed a close friendship with Ranko and Nagomi, and the past of everything that had happened between them has been buried forever.

And for the Lady Omoe Festival events, those came to an end after Ranko's takeover. Since Lady Omoe introduced the moe and violence to the public, Ranko believed that time was a thing of the past and should be buried forever, with no one having the motivation to bring the moe and violence logic back to life.

Nighttime was above Akiba. Ranko was finishing up some paperwork and checking her emails on her laptop, as well as text messages on her phone, but then suddenly she began receiving a call from an unknown number on her phone, which she rejected.

The veteran maid continued doing what she was doing, but the unknown number began calling her again, which made her annoyed, so again she rejected the call and stared at the screen of her phone, and waited for the call to come again, as she knew it would.

And she was right.

The unknown number came again, so Ranko answered. "Who is this?"

A male voice replied. "Is this Ranko Mannen?"

"Who is this?" Ranko asked again as she glared.

"I'll reveal my name when you meet me in the parking garage near your car, the black Honda CR-X. Please, don't make this harder for yourself or others."

The male caller hung up, leaving Ranko confused. She blinked her eyes as she wondered who, of all people, wanted to see her.

Was it revenge for what happened 27 years ago? Or something entirely different?

Chapter Text

Ranko walked down the parking garage of the Creature Moe building to meet the unknown man who spoke to her on the phone. She was anticipating whatever was going to happen to her and was prepared to fight anyone who attempted to kidnap her. The veteran maid stopped and spotted the man who was standing next to her black 2nd-generation Honda CR-X.

It was Morgan Everett. Not Bob, nor Oddjob.

Morgan had a choice. To avoid having to go back into the cryopod and suffer while being trapped in there, he would have had to take orders from Bob, and that was heading to Akihabara to meet Ranko face to face, and he obliged, and his obliging was on purpose. Bob's former mentor intended to take advantage of the order behind Bob's back, which was an idea Morgan had in mind.

While the veteran maid stayed cautious, she felt her concealed Smith & Wesson Model 10 in her holster while standing in front of her car.

"Who are you?" Ranko questioned him while she felt suspicious. "And who sent you?"

"I can't reveal the identity of the individual who ordered me to travel here to meet you, but my name is Morgan Everett." He answered.

Ranko blinked her eyes as she slightly let out a gasp. "Morgan Everett? You were a member of the Illuminati, weren't you? News sources say you were killed in the United States, inside a home that was invaded."

"Yes, that was true, but the public wasn't informed that a decoy of me was killed," Morgan told her. "We can't talk here much longer; we must get going. We'll be leaving Japan."

"Leaving Japan?" Ranko said as she placed her hands on her hips, giving Morgan a serious look. "What the hell is this? Am I being arrested?"

"No, Ms. Mannen." Morgan reassured her. "I can't reveal too much."

"Then get out of my way," Ranko demanded as she stepped towards the driver's side of her car. "You're wasting my time, and I have a life to focus on."

"Please, listen to me." Morgan stopped her. "You must travel with me to our destination, because this involves a female you had a history with."

Ranko's glare formed at Morgan as she pulled out her Model 10 revolver and aimed it at him. "Did Uzuko send you here? Did she escape the prison she was sent to decades ago, and hire you to kill me?"

"Put the gun down, Ms. Mannen," Morgan told her nonchalantly. "Uzuko Minagawa isn't plotting anything against you, I can assure you."

Ranko slightly widened her eyes as she felt surprised that Morgan had said Nagi's real name. "How do you know her full real name?"

"The Illuminati had files on her, one being the queenpin of Akihabara, then losing her position in Creatureland Group, and disappearing. Sources say she was presumed dead, but recently, we, my superior and I, were able to find out where she's located." Morgan explained.

Ranko was astonished by this. She never thought that the Illuminati had documents about Nagi, and finding out where she was located.

Ranko looked at him as she pulled the barrel of her revolver. "Okay, I'll bite. This is to test your honesty. Where is Uzuko located?"

"Finland," Morgan answered. "Inside a private prison facility, and it's being raided as we speak."

"Bullshit," Ranko replied as she kept her defensive glare on her face. "If Uzuko is going to be involved in this, then kill her. You cannot trust someone like her."

"My superior suggests we should free Nagi from that prison you sent her to," Morgan told her.

"To do what? Kill me?" Ranko questioned.

"No, to make her see what the future will look like, coming soon," Morgan answered, keeping some things hidden.

Ranko lowered her gun and began to process this entire conversation that was completely unexpected. She didn't know what was going to happen to Nagi, not that she cared; that grudge was still there. But she couldn't stop herself from wondering if her former sworn sister was in danger.

"I need to know all of the details, Morgan Everett," Ranko told him as she looked at him. "Otherwise, get lost."

Morgan breathed as he wished this conversation wouldn't reveal too much, but he knew he had no choice, and he knew to keep this part of the conversation behind Bob's back.

"Robert Page." He said Bob's name to the veteran maid. "Have you heard of him?"

"Yes, that's a very familiar name." Ranko nodded. "He was also a member of the Illuminati, then exposed them, and faked his death, then was killed last month in Brazil after the public believed he was truly deceased last year."

"He's still alive, but that's a conversation for another time," Morgan responded. "But in short, Bob created a clone of himself before the invasion of his hideout in the Atlantic Ocean, then stayed hidden during the attack, and his clone was killed, but then was rescued from his death because of time travel. That's all you need to know."

"No, there's more to tell," Ranko remarked. "What does Robert, or Bob, want with Uzuko exactly?"

"Bob has some abnormal ideas, violent, abnormal ideas," Morgan told her. "He never gave me the full details, so I cannot give you answers, but again, Bob wants Nagi to witness the future that will begin eventually. But don't think about asking him about Nagi, because he'll believe I revealed too much info to you, and that's not a good ending to have. Now, please, Ms. Mannen, follow me to the limo outside. People are expecting us."

"And if I refuse?"

"Nagomi Wahira's life is on the line. There are people outside the building where Oinky Doink is located posing as foreign bystanders and will eliminate Nagomi and any witnesses."

Ranko widened her eyes as she gasped. Hearing Nagomi's name made her grit her teeth in front of Bob's former mentor. To learn that the maid she became close friends with had people plotting to kill her made her sick.

"You bastard!" She said to Morgan as she restrained herself from escalating her rage. "If you or Robert touch Nagomi, I'll kill you both slowly! She needs to be left out of this!"

"I'm not going to lay a finger on a woman who's bound to a wheelchair after getting severely shot by the former Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid, who was later killed moments after that," Morgan told her in response.

"You don't need to give me a history lesson on what happened that year," Ranko told him. She later sighed. "Fine, let's go. But I need to know if Nagomi is doing okay. You cannot allow Robert or anyone to kill her, including her friends."

"I can't make any promises because Bob is determined to get people killed, no matter what the circumstances are," Morgan warned her. He then swallowed. "He's a monster that I created."

Inside a building that was formerly a rundown building, now renovated in a respectful, meaningful, and practical manner. Originally, the entire building wasn't clean and functional, and concerns grew as customers who took an elevator that led to a hall where Oinky Doink was located were cautious of how the elevator functioned and were scared that the elevator would break and fall violently to the surface.

Sure, Ranko could've relocated the maid cafe to a different spot in Akiba, but she believed that this particular spot was where it all started for her and Nagomi. She didn't want to erase all of that, and she didn't want Nagomi to be erased from life altogether.

Ranko stepped out of the elevator and found the entrance of Oinky Doink down the hall. Her eyes noticed the closed sign on the door, and she deeply exhaled as she closed her eyes. She knew time was limited and didn't want to make a mistake while talking to the one maid she cared for deeply, and that was Nagomi Wahira. She knew she was inside there, she hoped.

She entered the cafe and saw no customers inside, except for a few people: Nagomi, who was sitting in her wheelchair, and the Ace Maid Trio. Ranko was relieved to see them all, her sworn sisters.

The group of four maids saw her and smiled as they were happy to see her.

Nagomi said her name first. "Ranko!" She smiled.

"How's it going?" Cat asked her.

"Got anything planned for us, Ranko?" Bear looked at her.

"We're planning to throw a birthday party for Nagomi's employee." Cow told her. "Wanna be there?"

"Thanks, but I can't," Ranko told her and the rest. "I'm going out of town for a while."

The group of four flinched at what she said as they were surprised. Nagomi was the first to respond. "Out of town? Why?"

"I need to cool my head off." Ranko lied. "I felt stressed out while I was in my office, and today has been one of those days."

"Normally, you're the calm and collected type of maid," Cat remarked.

"Something doesn't add up." Cow believed. "Is someone bothering you? Do they need a violent hoofprint?"

"No, Miyu." Ranko shook her head. "No one needs a violent hoofprint. I'm letting your four to take charge while I'm away, and don't worry, everything will be fine."

"Ranko," Nagomi said her name as she rolled her wheelchair towards her. "What's going on? You're not sick, are you?"

"No, I'm fine, Nagomi," Ranko reassured her. "I have not been diagnosed with anything, no cancer, tumors, nothing. I'm still the physically healthy maid. I just need a break. That's all."

"Okay." Nagomi nodded as she held Ranko's hand. "Be safe, Ranko. I love you."

"I love you too, Nagomi." Ranko held her hand. She almost broke down crying, but knew she needed to restrain herself from crying.

The Bear Ace Maid stepped forward. "You're seriously gonna go alone? You should let me, Satsumi, or Miyu come with you, just so you can have someone to talk to."

Satsumi was the Cat Ace Maid's real name, while the Bear Ace Maid's real name was Shino.

"Thank you, Shino, I appreciate that, but I must go alone for this," Ranko replied. "Don't worry about me. And nothing tragic is going to happen. I can guarantee that you will not hear news about me committing suicide. And I'll be back as the Ranko Mannen, you know." She bowed to them to say her last words to them before she left Japan. "Take care, all of you."

"We'll miss you." Cow told her. "All of us will."

"Me too," Ranko responded. She turned her body around and left the Oinky Doink Maid Cafe.

After she left, the four maids were stunned at what had just happened, as they all felt worried about what was going on with Ranko.

While riding inside a black limo, Ranko made no eye contact with Morgan, who sat next to her, since her eyes stared at the buildings the limo drove by, including maids and regular people walking.

Morgan looked at her as he spoke. "I promise, Ms. Mannen. Nagomi Wahira will be safe from harm.'

"For your sake, Everett," Ranko replied. She gave a serious, intimidating expression to Morgan. "She'd better be safe. She and other maids who were with her were getting concerned when I told them I'll be leaving town to cool my head off for a while."

"They'll believe there's nothing to be concerned about." Morgan believed.

"How do you know that?" Ranko looked at him. "Don't be surprised when they get obsessed with finding out what's going on with me."

"I won't be, but I know they won't go that far in getting involved with something that could put them in lethal danger," Morgan replied. "God forbid for that to happen because of Bob."

The limo ride continued in silence and drove down a street. What the people inside the limo didn't know was that someone was hidden behind it as it was driving by.

That someone was Cat Ace Maid Satsumi. She volunteered to follow Ranko to see what she was up to. She witnessed her entering the limo and riding inside it. This was a huge shock to her as he assumed Ranko travelled to the maid cafe in her Honda CR-X during the night, not a limo. And she knew Ranko didn't need a driver to take her to places, and knew she would travel on foot to the cafe during the day.

She looked at her phone to watch the footage she filmed and was suspicious. "This doesn't make any sense. Is she in trouble?" She said to herself quietly.

The ace maid knew she wouldn't get any answers right now. The next thing she did was to head back to Oinky Doink and have the maids watch the footage she filmed.

Back inside the maid cafe, Nagomi was perplexed and stunned after she saw the footage of Ranko entering the black limo and driving away while inside it. She knew Ranko wouldn't keep secrets from her or anyone.

"This doesn't make any sense!" Nagomi said in worry. "Ranko...she's not someone who keeps secrets from us!"

"I guess we'll never find out who was in that limo with her until we speak to her, if that ever happens," Bear replied as she crossed her arms.

"It'll happen." Cow believed as she nodded. "Besides, we all know who Ranko is, and she's never a liar. If someone in that limo hurts her, all of us will give them a hoofprint."

"No doubt about that." Cat agreed as she nodded. "If she doesn't come back in like a day or so, we should spread missing posters of her. Because none of this is making any sense."

"You're right." Nagomi nodded as she frowned while thinking about Ranko. "It doesn't."

Finland

Inside the snowy mountains of Finland, with a gray sky above, was the private Phantom prison facility where many criminals and others who committed the most unforgivable sins were held for years. Just like what Nagi had committed.

The former ruthless maid sat in her cell room on the bed and hugged her knees. She couldn't believe she had been held up for 27 years now. During that moment of getting sent away from Japan, she wasn't too surprised when Ranko found out about her being the mastermind of Michiyo's assassination. She knew someone told her. And that someone was Okachimachi. That was the only maid now mascot she suspected since she hired her to kill the mentor.

Nagi made no wishes for Okachimachi to die. She did, however, hire a hitman to kill her because she was a loose end, but the former rival maid ended up killing the hitman and lay low for a while, thus causing her to hide her identity inside a panda outfit, and working for Oinky Doink sometime later.

Nagi felt remorse for everything since the day she was held here. She never forgot that day of her having a panic attack and getting sedated by the soldiers who escorted her out of the Creatureland building.

FLASHBACK

Akihabara

1999

As Nagi faced her ultimate defeat while getting escorted out of her former building in Akihabara, she and the Phantom soldiers were outside the building and walking towards a military van.

Panic and anxiety were building up in her as Nagi moved towards the van. As she got inside, her body was placed on the seat, then the doors closed. Inside the van with her were armed Phantom soldiers, sitting next to and across from her.

The van started to move and drive down the street in the night, Akiba. Nagi breathed, then again, and again.

And again.

And again.

And again.

And again.

And again.

And again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again again

"NOOOOO!" Nagi screamed out. She started to have a panic attack after she breathed rapidly. "No, I don't want to go! I don't want to get sent away to some foreign shit hole!"

"Ma'am, settle down!" A soldier told her.

"NO I WANNA GET OUT OF HERE!!!" Nagi shouted at the top of her lungs. Tears were released, and she was breaking down. "PLEASE! Please...don't send me to this prison...I'm begging you!"

"You're expected to arrive there." A soldier replied to her. "Those are the orders we're following."

"I can..." Nagi sniffed. "I can pay you all quadruple the amount that Ranko paid you all for....please let me see her and beg for mercy....." She couldn't release any more words since her emotional breakdown was too strong for her. But she was able to say a few words. "...I don't....I don't want to die....alone......"

She continued to cry, then cried herself to sleep, because a soldier sedated her to calm her down.

Ranko... That name gave Nagi memories of viewing her as a sworn sister and became close to her since she never had a sibling in her life. Nagi never grew up with her parents and lived her life in an orphanage as a child, until a woman named Michiyo, who was a maid, took her under her wing, and motivated Nagi to become a maid like her and succeed her.

Michiyo had a violent personality and would use it in certain situations during the 1960s, but sometime later, she started to change. She started to get less violent and become a pacifist, and this started when Ranko appeared and met Nagi.

Nagi and Ranko bonded and became close like they were sisters, but then everything changed. In 1985, Michiyo was killed. Nagi felt betrayed when Michiyo's stance on violence changed and blamed Ranko for it. To ruin the latter's life, instead of killing her too, she framed Ranko for the murder of their mentor.

Ranko served time in prison until 1999, and after that, her personality changed to what it is now.

While having a moment of reflection throughout the years of being locked up in Finland in the private prison facility, controlled by Phantom, she started to feel regret, regret for murdering Michiyo and framing Ranko. This started years ago when she started to have nightmares about it and voices of Michyo and Ranko that spoke to her in her head, causing her to have an emotional breakdown.

She also felt regret for killing anyone who was in her way, and believed that in an alternate universe, she wouldn't be locked up in a European country far from her home country, and would've been a close sister to Ranko in her alternate universe life.

Moments later, Nagi started to hear the alarms go off outside of her cell, including gunshots, loud footsteps, and yelling.

A loud male voice came from a Phantom soldier. "Go, go, go!"

Outside of the cell were Phantom soldiers, who were wielding Heckler & Koch XM8 assault rifles and ran down the hall as the alarms went off. They were dressed differently than they were before in 1999. They were now wearing dark blue, futuristic, armored outfits.

"We have hostile intruders inside the facility! Kill them on sight!" A voice said on the Phantom soldiers' headsets.

Nagi slowly got off her bed and moved to the cell door. She heard more gunshots, then screaming and yelling. This started to spook her. Footsteps came closer to Nagi's door, which made her go against the wall and slide down. She believed this was going to be the final moment of her life. Whoever it was at her cell door, and was there to kill her, she would let them do it quickly.

"This is the one!" A male voice said to someone.

"I'll go in, you all stay." A male voice replied.

Nagi blinked her eyes as chills ran down her spine, making her swallow and pant. This gave her flashbacks of Ranko kicking the double doors down in her office and entering with the soldiers she hired.

KICK!

The cell door kicked open violently, which made Nagi flinch. Her eyes saw the man who kicked the door open.

She saw the bowler hat man.

Oddjob.

Oddjob saw her and approached her. "Nagi, or Uzuko?"

Nagi trembled in fear. "Y-yes." She gulped. "That's me. Who are you?"

"You're coming with us," Oddjob replied, not answering the question. He forcefully grabbed Nagi and held her with a firm grip as the two exited the cell.

While walking down the corridor, soldiers from behind who were wielding Heckler & Koch G11s followed them. The soldiers worked for Bob and were dressed in black armored outfits with black helmets/gas masks with red eyes. Nagi saw them, but her head was forcefully turned away from them by Oddjob.

"Don't look at them!" He told her. "Look forward!"

"W-where are you guys taking me?" Nagi asked them in fear. "Did Ranko Mannen send you all here? I suffered enough! Just kill me already!"

No reply from any of the people with her was received since she was ignored. She saw the corpses of the Phantom soldiers and their dropped XM8s.

Nagi witnessed Bob's soldiers killing the inmates. "Why are they killing other inmates?"

"Orders are orders," Oddjob answered. "No more questions."

They were outside the cave and were now on a bridge. In front of them were helicopters that were on helipads. Oddjob approached one of them and placed handcuffs on Nagi and forced her into the helicopter.

On the helicopter were soldiers who restrained Nagi from escaping and forced her to sit as they tied her up.

Oddjob looked at Bob's soldiers. "Keep her restrained. If she escapes, hunt her down and execute her when necessary."

"Yes, sir!" A soldier obliged as he nodded.

And with that, the soldier closed the helicopter door, and the helicopter flew away.

While riding on the helicopter, Nagi didn't know what was going to happen next. But she was going to learn that the world, not just Akihabara, had changed while she was held as a prisoner for 27 years.

Chapter Text

Mars

After taking over the planet of Mars, Robotnik's army took control of the entire former Martian fortress and executed every subordinate who served Marvin. Dr. Robotnik didn't want to leave any survivors, as he would be extremely angry if a surviving subordinate who served Marvin was still alive.

The evil doctor began laughing loudly while dancing around in the throne room, feeling accomplishment.

"Hahahahahahaha! I won! WOOOOOOOOOOOON!!! Not a single idiot is gonna stop me from my plans! And now, since I have a billion more machines being created, I finally have an advantage to take over EARTH! And those STUPID Mario Brothers and their very STUPID friends won't be able to stop me! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA- WHAT DO YOU WANT AGENT STONE?!?!?!?!?!"

The loud evil laugh ended when Robotnik saw Agent Stone, and standing next to him was someone else.

"Sorry, doctor." Agent Stone apologized. "I was able to contact Hunk and have a group of robots bring him here to meet you."

"Hi," Hunk said as he waved. "I never thought you would colonize Mars. Seems like governments were too slow."

"How right you are, Hunk of Junk!" Robotnik grinned. "All those filthy governments and their filthy human politicians are gonna suffer hard when my lovely machines take over this entire planet and Earth!"

"Uh huh," Hunk responded as he showed no interest in Robotnik's crazy idea. "So what kind of orders do you have for me?"

"Follow me!" Robotnik told him as he evilly smiled.

Inside a newly built command center that had robots sitting inside and guarding the room, Robotnik, Agent Stone, and Hunk stood in front of a large screen. Robotnik pressed buttons to display an image of Ada Wong.

Hunk saw the picture of her. "Ada Wong?"

"YES, Hunk-A-Doodle-Do!" Robotnik exclaimed. "Ada Wong, the Ultimate Dork! She needs to die!"

"Why?" Hunk asked. "I don't mind killing her since I'm hunting her down, but what did she do to piss you off?"

"Nothing to me, but she'll be in the way with my fantastic plans, and I don't trust her," Robotnik explained. "I wanted her to obey me, but I've done my research on her, and she's a big nincompoop! So Hunk of Junk, are you willing to make her suffer and kill her, and anyone who gets in the way?!"

"Sure," Hunk nodded. "This motivates me to end her life. How much are you gonna pay me?"

"NOTHING YOU JUNK FACE!" Robotnik yelled as he got angry. "Oh, you know what?! FORGET IT! Agent Stone, take this junk man off my beautiful planet!"

"Wait, doctor, let me pay him for this." Agent Stone suggested.

"How much?" Hunk questioned Agent Stone as he crossed his arms.

"50 million." Agent Stone answered.

"Do you have 50 million with you?" Hunk pressed him as he looked at him.

Agent Stone sighed. "No." He answered honestly.

"I thought so." Hunk nodded. He formed a sigh and looked at the picture of Ada. "On second thought, this kill will be personal."

"SO WHAT THE HECK DOES THAT MEAN?!" Robotnik shouted at him.

Hunk deeply breathed as he endured the most immature attitude from Dr. Robotnik. "It means that Ada Wong will be violently executed." He told the doctor.

"GOOD!" Robotnik waved his arms in annoyance. "NOW GET LOST AND KILL HER!"

"Understood." Hunk nodded while unfazed as he left, being escorted out by the robots. As he left, he promised himself never to return to Mars. He would rather take orders from Albert Wesker or someone who's mature, less annoying, and less childish.

Robotnik grimaced and yelled as he felt annoyed. "GAH! He's so ANNOYING! How dare he ask me for money like a stupid homeless human butt head!"

"Um, doctor, do you want him to kill the Mario Brothers and their friends for free?" Agent Stone asked him.

"Geez, Agent Stone!" Robotnik looked at him. "Were you not paying attention?! Of course not! Hunk of Junk won't do diddly squat for me for free, because he's a nitwit!" The doctor angrily displayed pictures of the Mario Brothers and their friends. "Just like these worthless pile of idiots! They all need to die with Ada Dumb!"

Robotnik sent a look to Agent Stone. "Agent Stone?"

"Yes, doctor?" He responded.

"You will do this for me for free, you got it?" Robotnik told him.

"Anything, doctor." Agent Stone obliged as he nodded.

"Goooood!" Robotnik evilly smiled. "Hunt down and kill Marvin the Martian. You'll be contacted when his location is found. Now go!"

"Yes, doctor!" Agent Stone nodded.

He then left the command center while Robotnik kept his evil smile on his face as he looked at the large screen that showed planet Earth. "Oh, the worthless world will burn by my fantastic evil plans. Sonic the Hedgehog won't stop me because he's D E A D DEAD DEAD! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!"

Highfalcon, New York

Sunset came to Highfalcon outside of a restaurant & bar. Inside the restaurant & bar called Martinet, Ada Wong sat at a table by herself as she took a sip of her drink. She looked at her phone to see if anything was worth looking into, and one stood out.

It was an article about an unknown ship that was found in a forest miles away from Highfalcon, and it was the same ship that Marvin piloted.

Speaking of Marvin, Ada didn't encounter him again, but she was waiting for him to have a round 2 fight. She was locked and loaded as she had additional weapons with her, a Micro Uzi, an FN P90, and a Panzerfaust 3. Sure, Ada could've killed Marvin when she first met him, but she didn't want to live with the guilt of knowing she killed a supposed child.

Footsteps approached the lady in red, and she spotted the person moving towards her. She never expected to see them, which made her form a smirk. It was a man who was an international thief.

"Lupin the 3rd." She said his name.

"Ada Wong," Lupin smirked back. "It's been a while. I never expected you to be in Highfalcon."

"I can say the same, but I remember last year, you were involved in stopping an invasion in this city. Something to do with that stupid doctor Robotnik and goblins." Ada remarked, referring to an event that took place in Highfalcon last year, where Robotnik invaded the city and attempted to turn everyone into a goblin with the use of a virus, then later killing them with another virus, and turning the entire city into his empire of robots.

"Pretty much him turning this city into another Raccoon." She concluded.

Lupin chuckled. "Yep, I remembered that." His eyes glanced at an empty seat. "Is this seat taken?"

"It's all yours." Ada accepted.

Lupin sat across from Ada and continued talking. "So what are you doing here? Spy business? Or something else?"

"I'm laying low, trying to," Ada answered. "Ever since I was involved in destroying Umbrella and killing Albert Wesker, there's a soldier who's hunting me down. This started a week ago."

"What's their name?" Lupin questioned.

"His name is Hunk," Ada told him. "And yesterday, I discovered something...abnormal."

"Something similar you would see in Raccoon City?" Lupin wondered.

"Yeah, but he was small, not gigantic," Ada told him. "Not like Nemesis, or Mr. X. This individual had a spaceship."

"Name?"

"Marvin the Martian."

Lupin widened his eyes in surprise. "A Martian? Haha! I never thought we had life on Mars!"

"He tried to kill me," Ada added. "Because he labeled me as a 'pedophile' and 'sicko'."

Lupin wanted to burst out laughing, but restrained himself from clearing his throat. "I'm sorry...what? What caused him to do that?"

"Because I thought he was a child dressed in a costume and was with his pet dog, and I felt concerned about him, since he had no parent or guardian keeping him safe," Ada explained.

"I never thought you would care about others that much," Lupin remarked.

"I'm definitely not Fujiko Mine, if that's what you meant." Ada looked at him. "I'm sorry for what happened to her last year while she was in Annecy."

"It's okay," Lupin reassured her. "It's shocking that it has been a year since she was killed. I never thought something like that would ever happen to her."

It was silent for a moment as Lupin was thinking about the woman he fell in love with Fujiko, and learning from her hacker friend Ami Enan, telling him about her getting killed, which took place at a female boarding school, which was invaded by Bob's soldiers and Oddjob, who all wanted to abduct a student there name Dolma Sinha, who was a princess now queen of her southeast Asian country Padar.

The thief broke the silence as he looked at the lady in red. "So this Hunk guy, how come you haven't killed him?"

"I have, a number of times," Ada mentioned as she looked at him. "He's impossible to kill. You kill him, and the next thing you know is that he's alive as if nothing happened to him."

"Hmm." Lupin hummed. The smirk came back as he formed an idea. "Maybe that can change forever."

"Let me guess, you and your companions are gonna hunt him down and kill him over and over." Ada guessed.

"We might have to." Lupin shrugged. "Jigen and Goemon are not with me right now; they're at Padar, keeping Queen Dolma and Ami safe. A month has passed after we killed Bob Page the second time."

"You know, that man makes me wonder if he's still out there somewhere." Ada wondered. Ever since she learned about the return of Bob after the world believed he was dead, with a confirmation last year, Ada believed he could still be alive despite his second demise.

Lupin slightly nodded. "Your theory could be true."

Footsteps approached the two people at the table. The lady in red and the thief saw them.

Franziska von Karma, who placed her hands on her hips and glared at Ada. "Ada Fools!"

"Well, well, well, if it isn't Franziska von Karma," Ada smirked at her. "It's been a while, hasn't it? And what's with that angry greeting?"

"Wait!" Lupin stopped them. "You two know each other?!"

"Yes, foolish thief," Franziska replied to him as she looked at Ada. "We do."

"We never get along," Ada told Lupin. "We would always be bitter at each other, then we would get physical, then shake hands after a good fight." She looked at the prosecutor. "You're quite a fighter, von Karma."

"Same to you, Ada Fools," Franziska replied. "Where's your foolish boyfriend, Leon Foolish Kennedy?"

Ada began to blush at that question as she frowned at the prosecutor. "You seriously think that Leon Kennedy of all people would be my boyfriend?!"

"Your face says otherwise," Lupin remarked as he noticed her blush. "The blush matches your nice outfit. That's out of character for you, do you agree?"

"Stay out of this, Lupin the 3rd!" Ada glared at him.

Franziska chuckled. "You're here for a reason, Ada, what for? Foolishness from Umbrella? Are they foolishly reforming like foolish fools?"

"No, thankfully." Ada hoped. "But a week ago, a soldier was hunting me down over killing Albert Wesker two years ago. Last time I saw him was a week ago."

"A soldier?" Franziska replied.

"His name is Hunk," Lupin told her.

"Hunk?!" Franziska widened her eyes. She whipped the floor. "That foolish mercenary is still alive?!"

"Was whipping the floor in public necessary? But yes, he indeed is." Ada nodded. She stood up as she looked at Franziska. "Maybe you and I can kill him together. Besides, you, a prosecutor with a whip, killed a bunch of people with your friends, right?"

"Yeah, so what?" Franziska looked at her. "Those fools needed to die like foolish fools."

The two ladies noticed Lupin smirking at them, which made them confused.

"What are you smirking at?" Ada questioned.

"And why are you being so foolish?!" Franziska glared.

"Hmm? Oh, it's nothing!" Lupin got up. "You two look cute together." He teased as he walked away while snickering.

"Huh?!" Ada widened her eyes while being flustered.

"Foolish thief, I'm married!" Franziska yelled at him.

Ada looked at the prosecutor in surprise. "Wait, you got married?"

"Yes." Franziska nodded as she looked at her. "Mario and I got married a month ago."

"Congratulations," Ada nodded with a small smile. "Why didn't you invite me? So cruel of you, von Karma."

"Well, Ada Fools, if you sent me your foolish contact information, I would've invited you," Franziska replied as she placed her hand on her hip. "Ever had thoughts of wanting to marry Leon the Fool?"

Ada sighed as she crossed her arms and looked away while trying to fight off the blush that was returning. "I don't know. I know it would be very toxic."

"Very toxic?" Franziska said. "You should witness the arguments of my husband and I, calling me a 'plumbing toilet' and threatening me to eat the grass in public. And then I threaten him to whip him to death and make him cry like a crybaby fool while I laugh at him. And then we sleep on the same bed together, like all those foolish arguments and foolish threats never happened. But enough about that, I don't know how long you'll be in this foolish city, but if we have nothing better to do, let's hang out sometime."

Ada looked at her and never expected a request like that. She formed a smile. "Sure, von Karma. I don't mind. Maybe we can actually get along genuinely."

"For your sake, Ada Fools, I hope it goes in that direction and does not go into foolishness." Franziska hoped.

Inside the bar, what the lady in red, the female prosecutor, the thief, and everyone else didn't know was a male individual spying on them.

The male was dressed in a dark coat with dark clothing and a dark hat. He sent info about the people Ada Wong was conversing with and sent them info.

A voice from Maritan came. "Oh, goodie, thank you, K-9!" He said to him who was disguised as a human. "We know the evil Earth creature Ada Wong is communicating with, Franziska von Karma, and Lupin the 3rd! More pedophiles and sickos to exterminate K-9! A beautiful assignment, yes indeed! I'm very close to invading Highfalcon. It will be a lovely assignment."

K-9 later spotted someone else entering Martinet, and it was Mario.

Mario approached Franziska and smiled at her. "Am I late like a foolish fool, Franziska?"

"You're never late, Mario." Franziska smiled, giving a kiss on the cheek.

Mario smiled at the kiss and noticed Ada. "Oh, hey! Are you a friend of Franziska's?"

"I wouldn't say we're friends," Ada replied. "Ada Wong."

"Mario!" Mario grinned. "Maybe eventually you'll become her best friend!"

"You sound very confident about that," Ada remarked.

"Don't get me started on how foolishly naive he is!" Franziska replied in annoyance.

Mario laughed. "Hahaha! But it brings good outcomes for all of us! By the way, Ada, are you new here in town?"

"Yes, but I'm not planning to live here. I'm currently on the run," Ada explained.

"From whom?" Mario questioned.

"A soldier, who goes by the name Hunk," Ada answered.

Mario smiled as he formed an idea. Franziska noticed and formed a small glare. "What are you thinking about Mario? Something foolish?"

"Franziska?" Mario looked at her. "Let's head to my police outpost and talk to our friends about Hunk and kick his butt together."

"Wait a minute, are you serious?" Ada asked as she felt surprised by that suggestion.

"Yes." Mario nodded at her. "Let us help you take down Hunk! What do you say? Wanna be deputized?"

Ada blinked her eyes as this entire conversation went in an unexpected direction. She was about to respond, but Lupin approached the group as he greeted his friend Mario.

"Hey, Mario buddy!" He smiled at him.

"Oh, hey, Lupin!" Mario greeted him back as he smiled. The two hugged. "How's it going?"

"Going well," Lupin answered. "Jigen and Goemon are at Padar to keep Ami and Dolma safe, just for a while, until things get better. What were you guys talking about?"

Mario was going to answer, but his phone vibrated, and he noticed the chief of the Highfalcon PD was calling him. He answered the phone.

"Hello, Chief Larvell Jones!" Mario smiled. "Is everything okay?"

"Mario, get your buddies to stop this lunatic from going ZAP ZAP ZAP at people in downtown with a laser gun!" Jones told him as he made laser gun sound effects. "Hurry! Get Alex, Max, Lucy, Kouta, or anyone to help you out!"

"Okay, Chief Larvell Jones, my friends and I will help, and I made a new friend whom I'll deputize!" Mario replied as he looked at Ada, who had her jaw dropped as she heard Mario's response.

"Thanks, Mario!" Jones replied. "Good luck!"

With that, Mario hung up and looked at the three with him. "Okey dokey, someone is shooting a laser gun at the public, and we must stop it!" He looked at Ada. "Ada Wong? You're-a coming with us. You've been deputized."

"What?!" Ada responded in shock. "I didn't agree to this!"

Franziska responded to her. "Don't bother protesting. Mario's too foolish to listen to you."

Lupin smirked at the lady in red. "Welcome to our shenanigans! You're gonna enjoy it!"

"Now let's-a go!" Mario said to his friends.

Ada sighed and left the restaurant & bar with her new group of friends she suddenly made. And she knew who the shooter was, Marvin the Martian. She expected to fight against Marvin herself, not getting mixed up with this random team of people. She knew Franziska and Lupin wouldn't drive her nuts, but she hoped Mario and his other friends wouldn't drive her insane because of how they act.

After the group left, K-9 sent info about Mario to Marvin the Martian, as well as what he and the trio of friends were going to do to him.

Marvin responded. "I see! A rebellion is being formed, K-9! We must exterminate the four rebels and make sure Ada Wong will be vaporized. Isn't that a lovely idea, hmm? I'm already killing all of these pedophiles and sickos in Highfalcon, and I will continue to exterminate all of the Earth creatures, and claim this planet in the name of Mars."

Chapter Text

Nighttime arrived, and inside the Highfalcon Times building, Luigi was in the hallway heading to Jameson's office, but the door that led to a hallway to the latter's office suddenly opened, which startled Mario's brother.

It was Jameson who was panicking as he was panting. His eyes saw Luigi.

"Luigi!" He yelled out his name.

"Y-yes Jameson?!" Luigi asked in fear. "Am I in trouble?"

"No, Luigi!" Jameson shook his head. "There's someone who might not be from this world shooting people with a laser gun!"

"MAMA MIA A LASER GUN?!" Luigi freaked out. "THE APOCALYPSE IS STARTING!!!"

"YES!" Jameson shouted. "Spider-Man is behind this! I know he is! And-"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" Luigi screamed as he ran down the hall. "AN EXTRATERRESTRIAL ALIEN INVASION!!!! WE'RE DOOMED!!!!"

Jameson began very angry at Luigi and chased him. "Come back here, Luigi! I wasn't finished! You're going to be fired!"

Inside the security room, Master Chief, John Wick, Astolfo, who was wearing his casual clothes, and John Coffey were inside. The spartan looked at the camera footage and noticed Luigi getting chased by Jameson and wondered what happened.

"I guess Jameson is going to fire Luigi for some reason." Master Chief guessed.

"Then unfire him as if he didn't fire him originally." John Wick replied.

"Then accuse him of being Spider-Man." Astolfo rolled his eyes.

Coffey didn't say anything as he was being told by the goddess Princess Peach that he needed to warn the Mario Brothers about another upcoming apocalypse before it's too late. Paul Edgecomb stepped into the conversation, telling the healer that the plans to start the apocalypse were starting quite soon, as progress was being made.

Coffey made attempts to talk to Mario, knowing he wouldn't freak out so easily, but most of the time, the latter would spend time with Franziska, and sometimes not be in the mood to talk to anyone after his obnoxious arguments with the female prosecutor. The one thing he didn't want to bring up right now to him was having thoughts of ending his immortality.

Suddenly, the entrance of the security room opened, revealing Luigi, who was sweating.

"GUYS!" He screamed. "DOOM HAS ARRIVED, AND WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE!"

"Whoa, whoa, Luigi!" Astolfo approached him and grabbed him. "Calm down, my love! What's going on?"

"Is Jameson going to fire you?" Master Chief asked him.

"Or kill you?" John Wick stepped in.

"No!" Luigi shook his head. "He-"

"LUIGI!" Jameson barged in as he yelled out his name. He forcefully grabbed his body and shook him around. "How dare you interrupt me by screaming and running away! DON'T EVER DO THAT AGAIN! OR YOU'LL BE FIRED, AND YOUR LIFE WILL BE RUINED FOR BEING ACCUSED OF BEING SPIDER-MAN!"

"MAMA MIA!" Luigi cried.

"Jameson?!" John Wick approached him. "What's going on?"

Coffey decided to step in. "Is the apocalypse starting?"

Jameson tossed Luigi away from him, which made the femboy Astolfo catch him and keep him from falling.

"Seems like it, John Coffey," Jameson answered in a serious tone. "Spider-Man is starting a violent apocalypse by sending a creature who's likely from a different planet."

Master Chief grabbed out his MA5B assault rifle. "The Covenant." He said. "I'll go out there to kill this possible Covenant, and any more I see."

"Yeah." John Wick nodded as he grabbed out his Kel-Tec KSG. "Me too."

Astolfo formed a smirk as he grabbed out his Calico M950 and his sword. "Count me in!"

Jameson nodded at their words and looked at Luigi. "Luigi? If you don't protect the city and cause it to have an apocalypse, you will be fired and defamed."

"Yes, Jameson." Luigi obliged as he rolled his eyes, knowing what he was going to say next. "My friends and I will stop this, and I'll take pictures of what's going on."

Inside the living room of the Mario Brothers house, Agent 47 moved towards the house phone while it was ringing. He grabbed the phone and answered. "Hello?" He said.

"47? It's Mario. Come to downtown quickly! There's a creature firing a laser gun at the civilians!"

"Okay, I'm on my way." 47 nodded.

"Thank you-"

Mario had more to say, but 47 hung up and went to the basement of the house, which was named by Mario "47's Cave".

Inside the basement, which contained the bald hitman's equipment, such as his weapons, gadgets, etc. 47 grabbed out his signature pistols, which were modified AMT Hardballers known as the Silverballers. The assassin then grabbed out his sniper rifle, the Walther WA2000.

Before he left, he looked at a shotgun that was placed on a wall, which was a SPAS-12, a weapon he obtained while on a mission in Budapest years ago. He had it since then. 47 thought about taking it with him for this fight. He needed some weapons to form strategies for this and didn't want to get cocky.

After he exited the basement, 47 looked at Lucy's puppy, Lynn, who was sitting on the couch, and looked at him.

The hitman spoke to the puppy before he left. "Be a good puppy and don't make the house a mess."

With that, 47 left the house, leaving the puppy inside the Mario's Brothers house all to himself.

In downtown, the public ran for their lives as they screamed while Marvin shot his ray gun at them. The projectiles vaporized their entire existence, making them disintegrate and erasing them from this planet and never coming back.

"Oh my, I never thought these pedophiles and sickos would be scared and not fight back," Marvin remarked as he fired his gun. "I guess Earth creatures are weak."

"I would rethink that again, kid." Someone said to him.

"Huh?" Marvin reacted as he found the person who spoke to him.

It was Max Payne who said those words; with him were Robocop, Lucy, and Kouta.

Max spoke again as he aimed his dual-wielded Beretta 92FS pistols at the Martian. "It's not Halloween unless someone got you very angry for not giving you candy."

"Drop your weapon, and lie on the ground, you're under arrest!" Robocop ordered him as he aimed his Auto 9 at him. "Or else face justice with ultra violence!"

"This will get very ugly for you," Lucy told Marvin in a cold tone.

"Just do what we say, and everything will be fine for you," Kouta said as he scanned Marvin's body with his augmentations. He then gasped when he saw the results.

"You guys!" Kouta said to the three with him. He pointed his finger at Marvin. "He's not human!"

"What are you talking about?" Max asked him. "You're telling us that he's not a child dressed in a costume?"

"That is right, Earth creature!" Marvin replied to him. "I am Marvin the Martian from the planet Mars! I'm here to take over this planet by eliminating all of the pedophile and sicko Earth creatures and blow up the hostile Earth creature, Ada Wong! She's a pedophile and sicko and needs to be vaporized for forming all of you evil Earth creatures for invading my planet led by the invader Dr. Ivo Robotnik!"

Max was speechless at what he was hearing. What the hell is going on? Ada Wong...that's a name I haven't heard of in a long time. A female spy globally, and killed Albert Wesker with the help of three people. I'm curious to know what happened during the conversation between her and this Marvin fella. And of course, that doctor is one of the reasons this Martian is on a killing spree.

"Enough stalling!" Robocop said out loud. "Drop your weapon and lie on the ground!"

"Never!" Marvin glared as he fired his ray gun, as well as throwing space modulator grenades, causing explosions and blowing up cars.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

Lucy used her vectors to rip the limbs off of Marvin, but to no avail, as her invisible hands were shockingly seen by the Martian's vision as he shot them away with his ray gun, despite them being invisible.

"Impossible!" Lucy reacted. "How is he able to see my vectors?!"

The Diclonius glared and fought back by using more of her vectors to pick up parked vehicles and tossed them at Marvin, but the latter had fast reflexes and shot them while they were in the air, causing more explosions.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

Robocop, along with Max Payne, who activated the slow motion ability Bullet Time, started firing their weapons at the Martian who shot his ray gun at them. The three of them were now going through a slow-motion gunfight.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATA! RATATA! RATATA! RATATA! RATATA! RATATA!

Marvin took cover behind all the parked vehicles he could find, but they later became futile, as Robocop and Max were destroying the cars and making them go kaboom.

"My goodness!" Marvin said as he sprinted to find more cover. "Pedophile and sicko Earth creatures are rebellious and violent! K-9?! Send me the L48 Exploding Modulator!"

Coming from the sky was a supply package delivered to Marvin by K-9. The package had a logo that said "ACME" on it. The Martian opened it and saw the L48 Exploding Modulator weapon inside it and quickly grabbed it. The L48 weapon had a sci-fi design, similar to Marvin's other space weapons.

Marvin glared at the group of four who chased him down the city street and aimed the L48 weapon at them.

"All of you have sealed your fate!" Marvin yelled out. He then fired the weapon, causing massive explosions all over the street.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

The four took cover when they ran to an alley. Max couldn't believe what he was seeing, as he never thought in his entire life that he would be up against a Martian.

This feels like we're in a cheesy action film. I guess extraterrestrial aliens do exist. And again, the stupid doctor, Dr. Ivo Robotnik, is one of the reasons this is happening.

I just now remembered earlier during the confrontation against Marvin, the childish doctor wanted to invade Mars and have it become his empire planet of robots. I never believed he would do something so dumb like that, but this isn't a normal universe; this is the dumbest, most insane universe ever made.

Max looked at the group. "Guys?"

"What is it?" Lucy asked.

"Do all three of you remember Robotnik wanting to invade Mars and take it over after we killed Bob for the second time?" Max questioned them.

Lucy was thinking about that moment and remembered. She nodded in response. "Yes, I do."

"Me too, and he and Agent Stone left after that," Kouta added.

"Do you believe Robotnik is responsible for the chaos going on right now?" Robocop asked Max.

"Yeah, I do," Max nodded. "But to make sure, we need to keep this Marvin guy alive."

"Understood." Robocop acknowledged.

"But how are we going to warn the others?" Lucy questioned, referring to Mario, Luigi, Franziska, 47, Astolfo, Lupin, etc.

"We'll try to rendezvous with them," Max reassured her and everyone. "Let's move."

Marvin continued killing more civilians in Highfalcon and threw more space modulator grenades all over the street, creating more explosions.

SWAT vans, including military helicopters, finally arrived to take the violent Martian down, but they never stood a chance as Marvin immediately took down the helicopters with his L48 Exploding Modulator flawlessly, making them crash and explode all over the city. He was also able to blow up the SWAT vans with his space modulator grenades.

"Earth creatures had reinforcements!" Marvin remarked. "How many more will appear to ruin my invasion?"

His question was answered when Mario, Franziska, Lupin, and Ada Wong arrived. Mario skidded towards the Martian with his Dodge Monaco and got out with the four. They all stood in front of Marvin as they aimed their weapons at him.

Mario aimed his AMT Automag V at Marvin. Standing next to him was Lupin, aiming his Walther P38, Franziska aiming her Heckler & Koch VP70M, and Ada Wong aiming her dual-wielded Micro Uzi and FN P90.

Marvin aimed his L48 weapon at them as he glared. "Evil pedophile and sicko Earth creatures! All bowing down to Ada Wong!"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, we already know what happened between the two of you!" Lupin replied as he glared. "Be a good Martian and surrender!"

Ada stepped in to speak to Marvin. "Look, Marvin, right? Just put that sci-fi weapon down and surrender, as my companion told you."

"Never Ada Wong!" Marvin angrily pointed at her. "Making demands and brainwashing me into becoming a pedophile and sicko Earth creature like you and your Earth companions are making me extremely angry!"

"Enough with this foolishness!" Franziska stopped him as she was losing her patience. "Lower your foolish weapon and be charged for murdering innocent lives because of your violent foolishness!"

"Oh, that does it!" Marvin angrily responded. "You stupid Earth creatures! You are more annoying and evil than the Earth creature invader Dr. Ivo Robotnik!"

"Mama mia, what?!" Mario widened his eyes. "Wait, you're Marvin the Martian!" He began to remember Robotnik mentioning Marvin and plotting to invade Mars.

RATATATA!

Franzsika fired her gun at a car in anger. "I knew that foolish, childish doctor was so foolish to cause this!"

"Mama Mia, Franziska!" Mario widened his eyes as he witnessed what the female prosecutor did.

"Ada Wong is the one who's responsible!" Marvin replied as he pointed his finger at her. "She formed the pedophile and sicko Earth creature Dr. Ivo Robotnik to invade my planet-"

"Shut up!" Ada shouted as she snapped. She deeply sighed. What kind of fanfiction is this that I got put into???

RATATATA!

Franziska angrily fired her gun again at another parked car. "Stop it with the foolishness, foolish Martian!"

"Franziska!" Mario glared at her as he exclaimed. "Don't-a fire your gun prematurely like that!"

"I can fire it at anything I want, foolish fool!" Franziska yelled at her.

"Mama Mia that's-a it! I'm-a taking your gun away!" Mario threatened as he yelled.

"Then go ahead and see what happens!" Franziska yelled back.

Mario actually did it; he snatched the gun away from the female prosecutor's hands, which made Franziska yell once more at her foolish husband.

She angrily screamed. "YOU FOOLISH HUSBAND!"

"Holy shit, can both of you knock it off?!" Lupin said to them as he shouted.

"Seriously." Ada nodded as she sided with the thief. "We have to fight this idiot in front of us."

Marvin glared at Ada and pointed his finger at her. "Only you, Ada Wong!"

"With pleasure," Ada responded.

Mario tried to stop her. "Ada wait!"

It was too late, Ada quickly grabbed out her grappling gun while she dodged the projectiles from Marvin's L49 weapon.

While in the air and holding her grappling gun, Ada began firing her FN P90 at the Martian.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Marvin dodged all the bullets and began throwing a bunch of space modulator grenades at the lady in red, who landed on a roof.

Ada reacted to the grenades being tossed towards her and dodged the explosions as she jumped off the roof while performing a flip and landed perfectly on the ground.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

Marvin became livid and decided to take his anger out on the parked vehicles by blowing them up with his L48 Exploding Modulator, and as a way to make Ada overwhelmed.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

Ada sprinted and rolled away from the explosions and faced Marvin. She started to taunt him as she aimed her Panzerfaust 3 missile launcher at him. "What's wrong, child? Getting mad that you're being a loser?"

"Oh, that's it!" Marvin yelled. "I've about had it with you, Ada Wong! Prepare to face the ultimate explosion!"

Ada smirked. "On the contrary, Marvin the Martian, it's game over for you." She fired the missile launcher at him, which made Marvin jump out of the way. The missile went into a store and blew up.

KABOOM!

Ada sighed as she frowned while witnessing herself accidentally blowing up a store in town. "Nice." She said sarcastically. She spotted additional people arriving while they were intending to participate in the fight against Marvin the Martian.

Luigi, Astolfo, Master Chief, John Wick, and John Coffey. They were all armed. Luigi with his Beretta 92FS, Astolfo with his Calico M950 and Sword, Master Chief with his MA5B, John Wick with his Kel-Tec KSG and his Heckler & Koch P30L with a custom compensator attached, and John Coffey, who was dual-wielding miniguns.

Master Chief wielded his MA5B assault rifle and approached Mario, Franziska, Lupin, and Ada.

"Need some help?" The spartan asked them.

Mario smiled at the group. "Yes, we do!"

"This Martian is being a pain in the ass," Ada told the spartan.

Luigi widened his eyes as he noticed the L48 Exploding Modulator weapon Marvin was holding. "Mama Mia! What kind of weapon is that?!"

Master Chief took notice. "Doesn't look like a weapon from the Covenant, nor does this creature look like a Covenant."

"Let's kick this creature's butt together!" Astolfo said out loud as he held his Calico in the air and pointed his finger at Marvin.

"Yeah." John Wick nodded as he cocked his shotgun. "Let's end his life."

"I'm happy to send this man to hell and burn." Coffey declared as he got his miniguns ready, as he spun the barrels.

Franziska snatched her VP70M away from Mario. "And kill this foolish fool for killing innocent people in this foolish city!"

Marvin got himself ready as he aimed his L48 Exploding Modulator at the entire group of nine. "Oh, goodie, we're on!"

The fight against Marvin the Martian was about to continue, until something happened.

KABOOM!

Hunk arrived. He blew up the interior of a building to introduce himself.

Everyone saw Hunk blowing up the interior of the building and saw him wielding a Milkor MGL grenade launcher. The soldier stood on the road in front of everyone.

"Hi. How are you?" Hunk said to them. "The name's Hunk. But don't fucking call me 'Hunk of Junk', or 'Hunk-A-Doodle-Do'."

Ada glared at him. "You! How do you keep finding me?!"

"You should've tried harder, Ada," Hunk replied. "You missed a spot two years ago."

"Mama Mia!" Luigi screamed. He looked at Hunk's appearance and pointed his finger. "A soldier who worked for Bob Page!"

"Bob Page?" Hunk responded. "I never worked for him. But anyway, it's time to kill all of you."

"Wait!" Mario stopped him. "Who sent you?!"

"Why should I tell you?" Hunk replied. He aimed his grenade launcher at everyone. "I'm just following orders."

The entire group, including Marvin, ran from the explosions from Hunk's grenade launcher.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

The group of ten ran away from Hunk and took cover in an alley.

"What do we do!? What do we do?!" Luigi trembled.

Mario looked at Marvin. "Excuse me? May I borrow your weapon?"

"Sure, pedophile and sicko Earth creature!" Marvin handed him the L48 weapon. "Please take care of it while you go up against this evil Earth creature."

I expected him to say no. Ada thought.

"Thank you very much!" Mario smiled as he grabbed the weapon.

"Wait!" Ada said to the former plumber. "Let me assist you in this. I know who he is."

"Sure!" Mario allowed. "Not a problem!"

"Don't be foolish with my husband, Ada!" Franziska glared at her.

"Do you seriously think I'll take your man away?" Ada looked at her.

Master Chief stepped in. "This isn't a fight without my involvement."

"Yeah." John Wick nodded.

"Oh, can I help?" Marvin asked.

"Absolutely!" Mario allowed. "Anyone else?"

"You're gonna need more firepower for this one, boss," Coffey told him as he got his dual-wielded miniguns ready.

"Wonderful!" Mario grinned as he gave John Coffey a thumbs-up. "Ada Wong, Master Chief, John Wick, John Coffey, and?"

"Marvin the Martian." He told him.

"Marvin the Martian! Let's-a go!"

The group of six stepped out of the alley to fight against Hunk while leaving Luigi, Franziska, Astolfo, and Lupin behind. All four of them hoped the six people would survive.

Hunk moved down the street as he wielded his Milkor MGL, but then he noticed he was moving slowly.

He looked around and noticed everything around him was moving in slow motion. He spotted a group of four people: Max Payne, Robocop, Lucy, and Kouta.

Max began firing his Berettas at Hunk as he side dived in slow motion Bullet Time.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Hunk fought back as he dodged the bullets while grabbing out his Heckler & Koch USP and started shooting at Max and the others with him.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Hunk crouched behind a car that was totaled by the explosions and reloaded his USP.

Robocop advanced towards him as he aimed his Auto 9 and started to overwhelm Hunk by firing his gun.

RATATA! RATATA! RATATA! RATATA!

"Drop your weapons or face brutal violence filled with violent justice!" Robocop told him.

"Yeah, what he told you," Max said as he aimed his two Berettas at Hunk.

Hunk decided to "give up". He dropped his weapons and revealed himself to the four, including the other group who arrived.

Mario kept Marvin's L48 weapon aimed at the mercenary. "You're-a under arrest, soldier!"

You mean, you're-a dead soldier? Max replied in his thoughts. I know Mario or someone, is going to kill him.

Hunk chuckled. "Imagine me getting arrested by Ada Wong and her clown friends in this silly world."

Lucy was very close to using her vectors against Hunk by restraining him, but the latter was too fast as he quickly tossed out a smoke grenade and tossed it on the ground.

This made John Coffey fire his miniguns.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

As Coffey stopped firing, the smoke disappeared. Hunk was gone. Mario widened his eyes in shock.

"What the?!" Mario widened his eyes. "He's-a gone?! Just like that?!"

"Not surprising." Ada sighed.

"Oh my, K-9 must learn about this Earth creature named Hunk," Marvin said. "He might be from a different planet."

If Luigi were here, he would've lost his damn mind and said that Hunk is a boo. Max believed.

"He looked like the soldiers we fought against in Brazil a month ago," Kouta told everyone. "But he's not a remnant."

Master Chief went to look for him, and his helmet was able to spot him.

Hunk was on the rooftop of a building. He waved at the group and loaded up a minigun.

"He's got a minigun!" Master Chief told everyone. "Take cover!"

Everyone was able to take cover while Hunk fired his minigun at them.

But the man from 1935, John Coffey, wasn't having it, as he also fired his miniguns at the soldier.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Every single bullet missed the two men. Coffey's eyes spotted Hunk dropping his minigun and aiming an RPG-7 at him.

KABOOM!

The missile that was attached to the RPG exploded. Hunk didn't pull the trigger.

What caused it to explode?

47.

47 stood on a roof far across from Hunk's position and aimed his Walther WA2000, and was able to shoot the RPG missile and blow Hunk up.

That's what the bald hitman thought. He was surprised as he looked through the WA2000 scope and saw Hunk slowly getting up as if the explosion had never happened to him. He fired his sniper rifle again at the mercenary.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

Three sniper bullets to Hunk's body kept him down, but it only stunned him.

47 witnessed Hunk slowly moving. How is that possible? Is he immortal like John Coffey?

The assassin’s phone vibrated, and he noticed Mario was contacting him. 47 hid himself as he moved to a different position on the roof and answered.

"Mario?"

"47? Was that you who blew that soldier up?"

"Yes, but he's not dead, so we have to get out of here quickly."

"No, I have an idea!"

Hunk was still recovering from the attacks that were sent to him by the group of people he was fighting against.

He was able to stand and dust himself off. His vision couldn't spot the people he fought who were on the streets, nor 47. Until a rooftop door violently kicked and flew away, revealing Mario.

Mario jumped in the air and attempted to stomp on Hunk's body and violently destroy him, but the latter was able to grab Mario's legs and smash him on the ground and toss him off the roof, making him scream Mama Mia.

Then there was Ada Wong, who performed a bunch of martial arts style strikes on Hunk. Hunk was able to block her attacks and punch her in the face, but Ada took the strike like she was invincible and was able to perform an uppercut on Hunk.

But unfortunately, Ada was violently kicked away, but she had backup by Master Chief, John Wick, Max Payne, 47, Robocop, Marvin, Lucy, Kouta, John Coffey, and Mario, who flawlessly survived after getting tossed off the roof.

All the people surrounded Hunk while he looked at all of them.

"Alright." He said. "Let's have a violent dance."

Master Chief was the first to charge at Hunk and strike him. Hunk was able to dodge all of the spartan's attacks and was able to snatch his M6D pistol away from his holster, then jump onto his body and fire his gun at him.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Robocop was able to help the spartan by grabbing Hunk and tossing him away from Master Chief. Robocop aimed his Auto 9 at him, but wasn't able to fire it as Hunk fired his USP at the gun, which made the cyborg police officer lose grip of his firearm.

Hunk almost fired his gun again until the bald hitman 47 ran towards him and kicked him in the face. 47 performed another strike by grabbing him and violently body slamming him. Hunk kicked the assassin away with his foot and attacked another individual, who was the Diclonius female named Lucy.

Lucy used her vectors to grab Hunk's body and smash him all over the ground of the roof, but Hunk was able to slip away from the grip of the vectors and kicked Lucy in the face, making her body fly across the roof.

It was now Kouta's turn. He used his augments to form blades on his arms and swung them around Hunk, who flawlessly dodged all of the swings and rapidly punched Kouta in the face and kicked his leg, then struck his face with his violent fist.

Who else was next? John Wick.

John Wick fired his Kel-Tec KSG at Hunk, who was dodging all of the shots from the shotgun.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

John Wick was amazed by how durable Hunk was, including everyone else, except Ada, as she had dealt with him before.

Hunk snatched the shotgun away from John's hands and smashed his face with it.

Hunk spotted John Coffey towards him and grabbed his body, picked him up, and violently slammed his body on the ground. He then picked him up again and slammed him again.

Coffey was about to take control of Hunk's body, but he was too slow, while Hunk was faster, and he proved it by kicking his muscular body away from him and throwing the Kel-Tec at his face.

Who else was next to fight against Hunk? Max Payne.

Max kept a firm grip on his two Berettas and activated Bullet Time to have a slow-motion fight against Hunk. He fired his guns at the tough mercenary.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Hunk hoped around the bullets like he was slowly dancing and was able to jump in the air and perform a violent strike on Max by punching him right in the face, causing the latter to drop his Berettas as he fell to the ground.

Ada decided to give it another go against Hunk with Marvin and Mario, assisting her.

"Here, Ada Wong!" Marvin got her attention. "Use my ray gun!"

"Thanks." Ada thanked him as she grabbed the gun.

Suddenly, Astolfo arrived on the roof by sprinting to the entrance. "Let me get him!"

Hunk spotted the femboy warrior named Astolfo. "Good, more people to fight against."

"Alright, no more mister nice guy!" Astolfo yelled. He pointed his finger at Hunk. "We're gonna give you a violent ass kicking!"

"And make you reunite with Albert Wesker," Ada added with a smirk.

"Everyone?! Let's-a attack him!" Mario told his friends.

Hunk already got ready for round 2. He was able to grab the space modulator grenades that were being thrown at him by Marvin, which caused them to explode in the air off the roof.

Ada was able to violently kick Hunk in the face with her foot while Mario was able to jump onto him and smash his body on the floor violently, then tossed him towards Astolfo, who was attempted to stab him to death with his sword, but Hunk was able to roll away, causing Astolfo to strike the ground of the roof, making the building shake.

Everyone stopped fighting as they became a bit scared of what was going to happen to the building.

Mario gulped. "Is the building going to collapse?"

Indeed, it did.

The building collapsed, causing debris and smoke to form on the street they were on. Thankfully, and surprisingly, the people who were on the roof survived. Everyone was coughing from the damage and smoke.

Astolfo coughed and apologized. "Sorry, everyone!"

"It's-a okay Astolfo!" Mario reassured him.

"And we most likely lost Hunk," Ada remarked as she coughed.

"Not exactly." 47 replied to her as he spotted Hunk's body.

Everyone looked at his body and couldn't tell if he had been killed by the building's collapse.

"Mama Mia, you guys?!" The voice of Luigi said to the group. He, along with Franziska and Lupin, approached the destroyed, collapsed building.

"Is everyone alright?!" Lupin yelled out.

"And who's the foolish fool who caused the foolish building to foolishly collapse?!" Franziska asked.

Mario was relieved to hear them. "We're-a okay, Luigi, Franziska, and Lupin!"

Luigi hugged his brother and noticed Hunk's body. "What about him?"

Master Chief approached Hunk's body to check if he was still alive, and he was, as the spartan felt a pulse.

"He's still alive." He told the entire group.

"Good!" Mario smiled. "I'll handcuff and take him to my police station outpost."

"And this other foolish fool!" Franziska mentioned as she pointed her finger at Marvin the Martian.

"What me?!" Marvin widened his eyes.

Ada looked at him. "Yeah, you. You killed a bunch of innocent people because you thought they were the 'pedophile' and 'sicko' Earth creatures." She remarked. "I regret being concerned about you.'

Marvin became angry at everyone. "Oh, after all of that help, this is the thanks I get from you, hostile Earth creatures! All of you are the same as Dr. Ivo Robotnik! Everyone of you has made me very, very angry!"

"This is all his fault!" Franziska exclaimed. "That obnoxious, foolish fool!"

Max spoke to everyone. "Just for clarification, Robotnik wanted to be his childish self again and invade Mars and go to war against this Martian. He mentioned that after we killed Bob."

"Yeah, I remembered all of that," Mario remembered. "I wonder how he's doing."

"What do you think?!" Franziska yelled at him. "He's being a foolish fool like he always has been!"

"Mama Mia, you don't-a need to yell at me!" Mario glared. "You always yell at me and everyone!"

"Grrrrr!" Franziska glared back at him as she gritted her teeth and growled.

"Okay, you two." Max stopped him. "You two can have your immature married couple argument later; we need to leave."

"I agree." Robocop sided with him.

"Me too." Astolfo nodded.

"Arguments aren't healthy for everyone." John Coffey said.

"Yeah, they're not." John Wick nodded.

"And they're annoying," Lucy remarked.

"And I can't sleep while hearing them!" Astolfo complained.

"Okey dokey!" Mario smiled at his friends. "Let's-a go!"

Unknown Location

Two people walked across a futuristic-style corridor inside a facility: Ranko Mannen and Morgan Everett. Morgan was able to get Ranko out of Japan without any issues with her or with anyone and successfully reached their unknown destination.

Ranko observed the futuristic design of the corridor. "This feels like I'm in a supervillian hideout."

"Bob had a hideout like this last year in the Atlantic Ocean, which later became compromised," Morgan explained. "He conducted activities behind the Illuminati's backs."

Ranko looked at Morgan as she walked with him. "How long have you known Bob?"

"For many years, when he was a young adult," Morgan answered. "He was a talented man with talented ideas, and I persuaded him to join the Illuminati and become his mentor, which was the biggest mistake I ever made."

He continued. "Bob's true personality about his talented ideas was him being ruthless, cold-blooded, selfish, and dangerous. The late Illuminati leader Lucius DeBeers warned me about Bob stealing private information and data behind our backs, and he never trusted him, but I ignored him, downplaying everything about what he said about Bob. Then Bob committed betrayal when we discovered the defunct app PeopleLog."

"PeopleLog?" Ranko looked at him. She began remembering that app. "I remembered that app being very controversial for obtaining all information about anyone, with the use of the user's phone camera."

"All of that is true." Morgan nodded. "And Bob plotted to abduct anyone who installed the app on their phone, and install augmentations onto them, as well as abducting and killing the developer of the app, Enzo Bron."

"And what did Bob do to you?" Ranko questioned. "Did he try to kill you?"

"No, but he killed Lucius and the members," Morgan explained. "There was an Interpol investigation in locating him and arresting him for conspiracy since he exposed himself for his activities on the Illuminati."

"Why would he do that to himself?" Ranko asked.

"He knew he would be exposed eventually, so he sacrificed himself for what he did, then faked his death," Morgan answered. "During the Interpol investigation, I hid hints about him being alive while working with the people during the investigation, because I knew he was alive and hiding somewhere, and did not want him to gain any ideas. I know Bob more than anyone. He's not as stupid as one may think. I hired a hit squad to hunt him down and execute him. Then later attempted to reform the Illuminati, but that failed."

He continued. "I hid in a safehouse in Montreal, and Bob was there. We spoke, and then he subdued me and sent me to his Atlantic Ocean island, Hydrakain Island, codenamed Aeon, and I found myself in a cryopod."

"Cryopod?" Ranko looked at him in shock.

"Yes." Morgan nodded as he started to have flashbacks of being locked inside the cryopod. "Bob would visit me a few times, but sometime later, I got released from the cryopod by Bob, then sent here. And after that, my clone got put inside the cryopod and was later rescued."

"By who?"

"Some friends of the Mario Brothers." Morgan saw double sliding doors, which were the entrance to a room where Bob was. "We're here."

The two stood in front of the entrance. Morgan looked at Ranko. "Nagi might be with Bob inside, and if she is, try to keep yourself under control."

Ranko sighed, and she blinked. Nagi was the last person she ever wanted to see, but she was also worried about her. "Okay."

Morgan placed his hand on the touchscreen next to the door and opened it after his DNA was recognized.

The sliding doors opened, and they saw a dark room with a monitor screen illuminating the room. They saw the back of Bob Page's body. They also saw two more people as they stepped inside while the sliding doors closed behind them.

Oddjob was inside the room, staring at Morgan and Ranko. Then there was Nagi, which Ranko looked at. She noticed her luxurious veteran maid outfit, which she remembered her wearing 27 years ago. Nagi was no longer wearing her prison outfit, all thanks to Bob's soldiers, who handed her the maid outfit.

Nagi noticed Ranko's stare not forming a glare, instead forming a surprised expression. It was obvious to Nagi that she still hated her, so she didn't mind if she did. She knew that after all the sinful things she had done to her in the past, she would not be forgiven, such as framing her for Michiyo's murder, and allowing the Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid to kill Nagomi.

Nagi slowly stood up as she kept her eyes on Ranko and slowly approached her. "Ranko." She said her name. She wrapped her arms around her sworn sister, which shocked her. Nagi whispered to Ranko's ear. "Please, help me."

Ranko didn't hug her back because she was having conflicting thoughts of whether to do so or not. Her head turned to Bob, who still had his back turned as he was looking at the monitor screen that showed footage of Akihabara.

"What did you do to her?" Ranko questioned him.

"Freed her after 27 years," Bob answered. He turned his body around and looked at the maid. "Hello Ranko Mannen. I'm Robert Page, but please, call me Bob."

"Yes, I know who you are," Ranko remarked as she moved Nagi's body away from her. "You were a member of the Illuminati. You betrayed them, faked your death, and were killed twice, and somehow, you're still alive."

"You did your homework, Ranko." Bob pointed out. He glanced at Morgan. "I'm guessing the man who walked you here, Morgan, told you about me, is that right?"

"Some things about you, but not everything," Ranko told him. She looked at Nagi, noticing her remorseful face while looking away. "Why is she here?"

"She's here for a reason, to see the future," Bob answered. "But there's more to answer. Both of you were violent maids 27 years ago."

He displayed news articles from 1999 that talked about the violence in Akihabara that came from various maid cafes, ones from Creatureland and ones from Maidalien, who were fighting each other violently, mostly turf wars, half of them being stabbings, and the other half being shootings.

He looked at Ranko. "You're the reason the era of the moe and violence ended. You reformed the maid cafes after accomplishing your hostile takeover of Creatureland Group." He looked at Nagi. "Nagi, or Uzuko, what do you prefer to be called?"

"I don't care." Nagi shook her head as she looked away.

"Nagi was the most powerful maid in Japan, operating specifically in Akihabara, and worked hard in getting her position while killing anyone who became a problem to her." Bob continued. "You were someone she despised. She sent you to prison instead of killing you."

"Anymore about this history lesson of what happened so long ago?" Ranko questioned as she placed her hands on her hips. "If you're trying to guilt-trip me for doing the right thing, you're completely wasting your time, and everyone else's. I don't regret a single thing I did to change Akiba. And it wasn't just for myself, it was for someone whom I care about."

"I believe I said enough about the past," Bob believed. "You and your sworn sister are going to change the world together."

Nagi blinked her eyes and looked at Bob in shock. "Change the world?"

"You changed Akihabara, Nagi, and you, Ranko, also changed Akihabara," Bob pointed out to the maids. "And now, both of you will change the world forever."

Nagi was processing all of this. This already became too much for her. She viewed Bob as more unhinged than she was in the past. This started to give her flashbacks in 1999 and before, about how she changed Akihabara and ruled the maid industry, killing all of the disloyal maids. Then she had flashbacks of hiring Okachimachi to kill Michiyo and framed Ranko for the murder. Whatever it was, she assumed it was going to be much worse with tons of violence.

Ranko glared at Bob. "Whatever type of conspiracy you're plotting, I want no part of it." She stared at Nagi while having more to say. "And keep Uzuko out of this."

"Why would I want to do that?" Bob asked her. "Nagi was a warmonger like her mentor was. Don't you believe that you and your sworn sister would want to spread the moe and violence globally and end the world, to make your late mentor proud and have her smile while watching over you?"

Ranko's glare became violent as she stared at Bob. She started to lose her patience with him. "What?! What are you talking about?!"

Bob looked at her unfazed. "Would you want Nagi to witness you restarting the violence all over Akihabara and have her watch you become a murderous monster, and later team up with you to make Earth go into extinction?"

"Absolutely not!" Ranko shouted at him. "I would never bring back the moe and violence, and extinct Earth!"

"Sure." Bob nodded. "You're right, the real Ranko Mannen would never do something like that. But a new version of her would."

With that, Oddjob snuck up from behind and restrained Ranko with a strong, firm grip. "Hey!" Ranko yelled as she fought against the restraint.

Bob used his hand to force Ranko's face to look at a screen from a device he held in front of her eyes. The screen was flashing red and white with an image of a Basilisk, a legendary mythological reptile; those who stare at its eyes would face death.

Nagi widened her eyes at what the two men were doing to Ranko. "Hey, stop it! Leave her alone!" She tried to grab the bowler hat man, but was pushed away by him.

Morgan stood where he was, witnessing what was happening. He knew if he stepped in to stop what was going on, then his plan to foil Bob's plan would fail, and that would be the start of the world ending.

Nagi didn't give up in fighting back and tried to stop Bob again, but was punched in the face by Oddjob.

Ranko's mind was changing by the flashing Basilisk.

Seconds later, it was over.

Oddjob released the veteran maid. Nagi looked at Ranko while being worried about her sworn sister. "Ranko?"

There was no response from her. Bob spoke to the veteran maid as he looked at her. "Ranko Mannen?"

"Yes, master?" Ranko replied.

Ranko Mannen was brainwashed by the Basilisk AI.

Bob replied as he glanced at Nagi and pointed his finger at her. "Harm your sworn sister Uzuko."

"Yes, master." Ranko obliged.

Master? Nagi's jaw opened in shock. She stared at Ranko, who stood in front of her. "Ranko?! Please don't-AH!"

Nagi's neck was grabbed, and she stood on her tiptoes as she gagged and cried. "R-Ranko! Please..don't....don't kill me...I'm sorry...for everything I've done...I'm sorry for getting Michiyo killed and...framing you!"

"The Ranko you know, Uzuko, is dead," Bob told her. "That should make you happy, right?"

"No...it doesn't!" Nagi denied as she continued to gag. "I don't want her dead!"

"Well, that's too bad." Bob shrugged. "I guess nothing but power makes you happy, as long as things are going the way you want to keep you happy. Release her, Ranko."

"Yes, master," Ranko responded. She released Nagi's body and pushed her onto the floor.

"Ranko!" Nagi cried out her name as she panted and stood. "Please come back!"

Boh stepped towards Nagi and forcefully grabbed her hair and forced her to look at his evil eyes.

"Listen to me, the Ranko you knew and hated during your entire life is gone forever." He told her. "You'll do nothing to bring her back, and I can and will tell her to kill you should you become worthless to me. Pretty soon, you're going to be next. Are we clear, Nagi Minagawa, or Uzuko Minagawa?"

Nagi sniffed as she cried. "Yes...we're clear."

"Good." Bob smiled as he released Nagi's hair. "Ranko will start the ground zero of the world meeting its end, all thanks to the Basilisk AI. And you'll be next to spread more of the chaos, Uzuko."

That's what Bob thought, but what he didn't know was that his former mentor, Morgan Everett, was conducting something behind his back.

As Uzuko panted while sniffing and wiping the tears away, she knew she needed to free her sworn sister Ranko Mannen by any means necessary.

ACT 1 END

Chapter Text

ACT 2 START

PROLOGUE

Highfalcon, New York

2025

Sometime ago, before the Mario Brothers moved to Highfalcon after Princess Peach was murdered.

Inside a penthouse of a skyscraper building, a middle-aged White man, wearing a black suit with black pants, black shoes, a white shirt, and a white tie. He had shoulder-length brown hair. He stood in front of the living room window and overlooked the nighttime city of Highfalcon. He took a sip of his drink, which was filled with water. He turned around as his ears picked up footsteps that came from behind him above.

Behind the man was a middle-aged bald African American man who was wearing a black suit with a black tie and a white dress shirt. "Alan?" He said his name.

His full name was Alan Montgomery, the late president and CEO of Montgomery Industries. After Alan was killed by 47, his son Daniel Montgomery succeeded him, until he was killed by Mario, which took place in the Mushroom Kingdom, which was invaded by Daniel and a group of Bob's soldiers. The reason was to get revenge on the Mario Brothers for being involved in his father's death.

"Yes, Marshall?" Alan responded.

Marshall Smith, an ex-military soldier, was Alan's bodyguard and close friend. He was killed by Franziska von Karma during a one-on-one shootout inside the penthouse while trying to rescue her "little brother", Miles Edgeworth.

Marshall exhaled and answered. "He's here."

"Who's here? Robotnik?" Alan questioned.

When Robotnik arrived at Highfalcon, a contact of Alan named Oliver informed him, so Alan made plans to meet the evil doctor and become an associate with him. He later contacted Bob about forming an association with the evil doctor. Bob believed Robotnik's technology had tons of value and wanted it all to form a new era that would become a new reality. He wanted Alan to find ways to manipulate Robotnik into trusting him more than Vanessa and kill the latter if she was going to be in his way.

A rivalry later started between Alan and a female, who was also an associate of Robotnik, named Vanessa Nelson, who was considered to be a daughter-reject of Robotnik since her personality was similar to his. They both wanted the technology for their own reasons. Sometime after Robotnik's first demise, Robocop killed Vanessa by ripping her body in half for almost killing Luigi during a knife fight on the roof of Vanessa's hideout building.

Marshall shook his head as he responded. "No, Bob's here.'

Alan formed a slight surprised reaction as he never expected Bob Page to arrive at his penthouse.

During Bob's time in the Illuminati, he made an association with Alan and other businessmen and women. But Alan was the only one with whom he had contact after he betrayed the Illuminati, since he trusted him the most out of anyone he became associated with. Bob later formed an association with Alan's son and helped him get revenge against the Mario Brothers.

Bob stepped towards the rails of the penthouse living room and placed his hands on the rails as he looked below at Alan.

"Surprised to see me, Alan?" Bob asked him.

"Yes," Alan answered as he placed his glass on a table. "No disrespect, Bob, but you shouldn't be here. You're making a bold move just for being in my penthouse."

"I am aware." Bob nodded. "I won't be here for too long. I'm here to tell you this in person. From now on, I'll be hiding out on Aeon indefinitely. Unless something happens, however. So if I need to speak to you face to face, that's where you'll meet me, unless we have an encrypted video call."

"Yes, Bob." Alan nodded.

"And I need you to reach out to your contact Oliver to create clones of me, Oddjob, and Morgan Everett," Bob told him.

"Sure." Alan obliged. "But Morgan Everett? Your mentor?"

"Former mentor." Bob corrected him. "My group was able to track him down, and he's located in Montreal. I'll be confronting him and sending him to Aeon against his will after I depart here."

"But what are you going to do with him?" Alan questioned. "He knows too much already, and I assume he's in custody after Interpol found out that he was a member of the Illuminati when the investigation regarding you ended, and betraying the people he worked with in the investigation."

"It won't matter if Morgan is in custody." Bob shook his head. "His contacts are getting killed by Oddjob and Dolma Sinha. If Interpol actually caught him, then that means he'll be taken away and brought to me."

"Wait!" Alan stopped him. "Dolma Sinha? The princess of Padar? Her of all people?"

The Kingdom of Padar, commonly called Padar, is a Southeast Asian country, ruled by Dolma Sinha after she was a princess. Her father was killed by Bob's soldiers during a civil war between the reformists and the traditionalists. The reformists were about getting with the times, to the changes of the world, while the traditionalists were the opposite.

When the father was killed, Dolma was declared queen of Padar. Dolma was forced to murder Princess Peach after she was abducted and forced by Bob to kill her, otherwise her country would go through extinction caused by a nuclear weapon that was placed by Bob's soldiers.

"Yes, Alan." Bob nodded. "Oddjob and my soldiers were able to raid her school, killing everyone except for one student who was able to escape. Two people who were there in the school were a CIA agent and Fujiko Mine."

"Fujiko Mine?!" Alan widened his eyes as he was shocked to hear the name. "That woman?! The woman who had a connection to Lupin the 3rd?!"

"Indeed, Alan," Bob confirmed. "That Fujiko Mine. She showed up at the wrong place at the wrong time. Oddjob confirmed to me that he killed her inside a classroom. Oddjob and my soldiers successfully capture Dolma. I believe she's the chosen one who could likely succeed me after my demise."

"And what if she doesn't?" Alan wondered. "I'm sure she's stubborn as hell."

"Oddjob will kill her," Bob told him. "It's as simple as that. I already have thoughts of what to do in case things go sideways. and if Oliver succeeds in creating the clones.“

Who was Oliver? Oliver was a scientist and hacker who worked for Alan and had a connection to Bob. He worked for Vanessa while being undercover and stole info and sent them to Alan, including other things. Alan wanted to sabotage Vanessa as a way to manipulate Robotnik into making him believe Vanessa was worthless to him.

Bob continued as he had more to say. "At some point, Robotnik's technology will be sent to me after he dies. And then recreate him."

"Not doubting you, but how is that going to be possible?" Alan asked him.

"I already have an idea, but I would rather not tell you because I might change my mind on how to obtain his technology," Bob told him. "I must go now. Get the clones ready."

"I'll contact Oliver as soon as possible." Alan nodded at Bob. "I'll inform you about any updates on the progress."

"Thank you, Alan." Bob nodded.

Aeon

Weeks have passed. Inside his office, Bob was sent the clones of himself, Oddjob, and Morgan. They were inside their tubes. The scientists sent the tubes of the clones to Bob's office, and they were standing outside to give the augmented man and the man with the bowler hat some privacy as they observed the clones of themselves. As they looked at them, they became impressed.

"Oliver's perfect," Oddjob remarked. "This is a unique advantage for us."

"Indeed." Bob agreed. He looked at the clone of himself. "The world will be fooled again, including whoever kills my clone."

"Why did Morgan need to be cloned?" Oddjob asked.

"If I believe he gets rescued in the future, the clone of Morgan will be placed inside the cryopod as soon as possible," Bob answered. "If Robotnik dies, and I'm getting investigated about my current status, then Morgan will be out of the cryopod and be replaced by his clone. The clones will not be self-aware of being a clone. They're going to behave as we do and have the same memories as we do. And possibly soon, I'll likely flee Aeon and travel to Valthora to stay hidden for now."

Valthora, a codename for a Pacific Ocean island named Almus Island, which is Bob's secondary hideout. He hid there during Aeon's invasion. He was originally going to form more ideas, but he then found out that his clone was rescued from his death with the use of time travel, all thanks to the remnants of Dr. Ivo Robotnik's robots.

Bob continued as he looked at Oddjob. "And your clone will kill the clone of Morgan, if he somehow gets freed and escapes."

"Yes, Bob." Oddjob nodded.

Bob walked down a corridor in the Aeon facility and approached a sliding door that led to a cryo room. He went through the door as it opened and was now inside. He was going to meet with Morgan for the third time. The first was his reaction to being inside the cryopod, and the second was about obtaining Robotnik's technology by having the Mario Brothers or anyone kill him.

Sometime before, Bob was able to get Princess Peach killed, all thanks to him forcing Dolma to assassinate her, while Oddjob watched as he stayed hidden.

Inside the room was a cryopod and a machine attached to it. Inside the cryopod was Morgan.

Bob woke him up as he said his name. "Morgan?"

Morgan moaned as he heard Bob's voice. "What...what do you...what do you want, Bob?"

"I have some info to share with you, and only the real you will know about it," Bob told him.

"What?" Morgan responded. "What...what are you...talking about?"

"I had someone create a clone of myself, my right-hand man, and you, Morgan," Bob explained as he pointed his finger at Morgan when he said his name.

"Why?" Morgan questioned. "Why...why do all of this...Bob? Explain."

"Soon, someone will learn I'm still alive, so to fool the entire world, my clone will be used to get killed, including my right-hand man's clone," Bob replied. "Your clone will go inside the tube and have no memories about the clones. Your clone won't mention anything about them. The same applies to my clone and my right-hand man's. We're going to behave like our original selves."

"And when...when will my clone...go inside this...cryopod?" Morgan questioned.

"Whenever I believe you're going to get rescued," Bob answered. "Who knows when that'll happen."

Morgan didn't say a word as he was speechless at this idea. Everything that Bob committed was nothing but dangerous violence and diabolical actions. He hated himself for meeting him years ago and wished he had listened to Lucius's trust issues regarding him.

Bob noticed he didn't receive a response from his former Illuminati mentor, "You have nothing to say back to me, Morgan?"

"Go away...get out of my sight...leave...leave me the hell alone...and let me rot...for your selfish pleasure."

Bob smiled and spoke one more time before he left. "Before I leave, if my plan of abducting the people who used PeopleLog fails, or any other plans that failed, every single piece of life will die."

Final Friends and Final Threats

ACT 2

Chapter Text

Valthora

Inside the dark room of the facility of Valthora was Bob, Ranko, who had just gotten brainwashed by the Basilisk AI moments ago, Oddjob, Morgan, and Uzuko.

Bob, Ranko, and Oddjob stood close to the exit of the room as they were about to leave. Bob stared at Morgan and spoke to him.

"Morgan?" He said his name. "Keep Uzuko comfortable here so that she will have no reason to worry about her former sworn sister. Don't hesitate to kill her if she becomes a danger to you or to anyone."

"Sure, Bob," Morgan replied with sarcasm. "I'll keep her safe, just for you. It would be a tragedy if something happened to her."

"Erase that bad attitude of yours," Bob told him as he pointed at him. "Besides, you might be the next guinea pig like Ranko."

Uzuko responded to him as she sniffed. "I'm not safe here. I wanna go home." She started ot beg as she looked at him while placing her hands together. "Please, sir! Please don't kill Ranko!"

"As I told Morgan, you will have no reason to worry about her," Bob replied to her. "And you don't have a home anymore, Uzuko, but Valthora will become your home, for now, possibly."

Uzuko's blood was boiling, and she wanted to charge at him and violently rip his organs apart, but knew what would happen if she tried. Instead, her eyes went to Ranko, who looked at her while emotionless.

The brainwashed Ranko spoke first in her stoic tone as she looked at the maid who got her wrongfully arrested. "What are you looking at?"

"I'm sorry," Uzuko said in remorse.

Ranko rolled her eyes as she sighed. She then looked at Bob. "Master? Can we leave? Before I decide to kill her?"

"Yes, let's leave." Bob nodded. "I have some assignments for you to focus on. Follow me."

"Yes, master." Ranko obliged.

With that, the three left the room, leaving Morgan and Uzuko alone. Uzuko went to a seat at the room's table and continued sniffing as she sat down. She hoped that her only sworn sister, Ranko Mannen, wouldn't suffer from a tragic outcome and hoped to reconcile with her before it's too late. She wished that she had never had her falling out with her sworn sister in the past. Tons of remorse spread all over her body, remorse for hiring Okachimachi to kill Michiyo, framing Ranko for it, forming Creatureland Group, and becoming a scary, violent maid and ruling Akihabara.

Uzuko wished she hadn't snapped at Ranko so easily when the latter disagreed with the moe and violence logic. And she wished the moe and violence never existed, and that one maid who started it all, Lady Omoe, was to blame for everything, since she was the maid who started it all, the moe and violence.

Ranko's sworn sister started to wonder about the naive maid named Nagomi Wahira. All she knew about her before she left was that she survived the shooting, but nothing about her being bound to a wheelchair. One of the things she wanted to do was to go see her and keep her protected from harm, for her and Ranko, since she knew how much she cared about her. And when Uzuko met Nagomi for the first time, she reminded her of Ranko, who was a former pacifist and a former naive woman.

As Morgan was standing, he looked at Uzuko. "Excuse me?"

"Huh?" Uzuko responded as he looked at him.

"I'm sorry you've gotten mixed up in all of this madness happening," Morgan said. He walked towards the monitor screen and began pressing buttons on the touchscreen monitor. "I never showed any support for all of this. When Bob told me about you and Ranko, I knew both of you were in danger ever since she sent you to Finland 27 years ago."

Uzuko got off her seat and approached the screen while standing next to Bob's former mentor.

"What are you doing?" She asked him. "Nevermind, it's not my business, is it?"

"It is your business," Morgan told her. "Because this involves your sworn sister Ranko." He displayed a picture of the Mario Brothers and their friends on the screen, including a video footage that showed nighttime Highfalcon.

Morgan began explaining. "Excuse me for dumping info onto you. This city is named Highfalcon, located in New York, and these people, who reside here and were responsible for invading Bob's original hideout on an Atlantic Ocean island last year, codenamed Aeon, and killing Bob's clone in Brazil a month ago."

"That man had a clone?" Uzuko said as she felt surprised. "How was that possible?"

"A man who had an association with Bob, named Alan Montgomery, had a scientist and hacker who made a clone of Bob, Oddjob, the man who wears the bowler hat, and me. Bob knew he would die eventually, and since he faked his death after he exposed the Illuminati to the world, he wanted to fake his death again, and fake Oddjob's death by sending his clone to Highfalcon to kill the friends of the Mario Brothers at their home."

Morgan continued. "Bob's clone was killed during the invasion of Aeon, and the public believed he was dead after it was confirmed. But a year later, a man named Dr. Ivo Robotnik had remnants of his robots who survived a separate invasion that took place at an abandoned town in Nevada named Thunder Valley. His robots were able to rescue Bob's clone from his execution, including Dr. Robotnik and his accomplice Agent Stone."

This was definitely information that was dumped onto the former ruthless maid as Uzuko processed all of this that was being told to her. She realized how much life had changed during the years she was locked up in Finland. Robots, time travel, cloning, the world advanced without her. And she knew she had a lot to learn to rescue Ranko.

"But why you, though?" Uzuko questioned. "Why would he want to clone you?"

"Before I answer, has Bob said a word to you before Ranko and I arrived?" Morgan looked at her.

"No, he hasn't." Uzuko shook her head. "All he did was look at the screen, then leave when someone was talking to him on his device, then came back. And this Oddjob guy couldn't keep his eyes off me. He kept staring at me into my soul, and I couldn't look at him back, because I kept seeing him as Michiyo, who wanted to strangle me for what I did to her decades ago." Uzuko sighed as she believed her answer could have been short. "Sorry, I'm just rambling while answering you."

"It's alright," Morgan reassured her. "I was Bob's mentor in the Illuminati. He despised me and still does after everything I taught him. He believed I was 'too soft' and 'too slow' during our time in the Illuminati. But that wasn't the reason he betrayed the group. An app called PeopleLog launched." He continued explaining to the maid about the defunct app.

"The breaking point was reached because Bob believed it was something that lethally needed to be handled." He continued. "So he sabotaged all of us, killing the members, and abducting me just to see me suffer by putting me into a cryopod. To finally answer your question, Bob believed at some point I would be rescued. So he made a clone of me."

Uzuko continued to process all of this as she never expected to be involved in all of this in her life. When Morgan mentioned being placed inside a cryopod, it genuinely spooked her, and she daydreamed about being put into one and shivering severely while being cold.

Half of what Morgan was saying was mumbo jumbo to Uzuko, since in her life, technology, including the internet, wasn't a prominent thing until now. Yes, she used a pager, along with maids who bowed down to her, but that was in the 20th century, and pager usage has declined since the early 21st century. She knew she had missed half of her life while being locked up in Finland, and knew she had to learn how to use updated technology and equipment. And this conversation she was having with Morgan made her wonder if Creatureland Group would've survived the current century, or not.

Uzuko looked at Bob's former mentor. "What's your name again?"

"Morgan Everett." He answered as he looked at her.

"Morgan, are you willing to help me?" Uzuko questioned him as her redemption was building. "Will you help me save Ranko and kill Bob? And teach me how to use current technology, etc?"

"Yes, I can help save your sworn sister, and help you on how to use the current technology and equipment." Morgan nodded. "But it'll take some time to save your sworn sister."

"How long?"

"Hopefully not too long. I need to secretly create an AI that can counter the Basilisk AI. Which I need to get started on immediately, but I'm also going to send encrypted messages to certain people who hopefully can move things forward for both of us, including Ranko and the world, even Nagomi Wahira."

"Nagomi?" Uzuko raised a brow. "What does she have to do with this? Is she in danger?"

"Since Nagomi is still working the Oinky Doink Maid Cafe at Akihabara, as an ace maid, manager, and executive, and teaching new employees, she's vulnerable." He displayed an image of Nagomi in her forties, sitting in a wheelchair and smiling while wearing her Oinky Doink maid outfit. "Bob will believe Nagomi is a weakling and will force Ranko to kill her."

Guilt filled up Uzuko's entire body as she looked at Nagomi in a wheelchair. She remembered seeing her standing 27 years ago. And she remembered that conversation while in her former office when she met the surviving Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid, who initially wanted to kill Ranko, but instead Uzuko told the maid to kill Nagomi, to make her sworn sister mentally suffer, for not wanting to join her in the Creatureland Group when she offered her a position in the company.

Uzuko closed her eyes as she remembered that day, when Ranko and Nagomi came to her office, and a moment that stood out during the conversation was smashing a Lady Omoe sculpture on Nagomi's head, stabbing Ranko's right hand with her samurai sword, and almost killing Nagomi in front of her.

"I did this to her," Uzuko said as she swallowed and blinked her eyes, feeling guilty for being responsible for Nagomi's being bound to a wheelchair. "I put her in that wheelchair, all because of me allowing that stupid pink maid to kill Nagomi. This is all my fault. If I just..." She exhaled while restraining more tears from being released. "...If I just kept her and everybody from Oinky Doink, including Ranko, protected, and had that Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid killed, then she would still be standing on her own two feet. I can't forgive myself for everything that happened."

Uzuko's eyes looked at Morgan. "I'm guessing the Illuminati had files about what happened to her, including Ranko taking over Creatureland, is that right?"

"Correct," Morgan confirmed. "The Illuminati had files about this incident, including Ranko's takeover, renaming Creatureland Group to Creature Moe, and everything that was relevant during the moe and violence era. A member who was from the Illuminati wanted to stage a murder, involving your former ace maids."

Uzuko was shocked to hear that as her eyes continued to look at Bob's former mentor. "Elaborate."

"When Bob stole documents from the Illuminati, one of the documents talked about having your cafes turn against each other, by killing a high-tier maid, and framing it on another high-tier maid, thus causing Akihabara to turn into a battlefield. But Ranko unintentionally prevented that from happening. But the maid who almost killed Nagomi was the first to sabotage the idea, and Ranko finished what she started, as well as stopping the civil war you wanted to start."

Hearing the phrase "civil war" brought back memories for Uzuko when she learned several ace maids were turning their backs against her, and the Lion Ace Maid and her maids were intending to stay on her side after she found out she was the one who allowed Nagomi to be killed.

Uzuko wondered why the Illuminati wanted to turn Akiba into a battlefield of violence. "Why did this member want to do this?"

"To see how the Japanese government would react to it and how they would handle it. And also to see if Akihabara would become the most unsafe neighborhood in the Chiyoda ward, and the entire Japanese country."

Uzuko deeply breathed as she imagined how Akiba would be if Ranko were either still in prison or allowed the Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam to kill her and her friends. And she believed a part of her would have no control over the sudden war against her former maid cafes, fighting each other over something that never happened in reality. A part of her believed that sudden war could have been her downfall. While being honest with herself, Uzuko was glad Ranko ended the moe and violence and prevented that unexpected event from happening.

As Uzuko continued to stare at the screen that showed Nagomi sitting in a wheelchair, her face was filled with sadness as she started to blame herself for this. "Nagomi...I'm so sorry." She said in remorse.

"Do you know her?" Morgan wondered.

"Not personally, but she had an innocent involvement when she arrived at Akiba," Uzuko explained. "But that's a conversation for another time."

Uzuko stomped her foot on the floor as she clenched her fist, placed it on her chest, and formed a determined, redeemed expression. "I, Uzuko Minagawa, will face redemption and atone for my sins and eradicate Bob Page!"

"Don't get too confident, Uzuko," Morgan told her. "I've seen how Bob fights, and his augmentations on him make him violently dangerous."

"I'm also dangerous." Uzuko responded. "But I understand what you're saying, I would be a dead woman if I laid a hand on him."

"Frankly, yes." Morgan believed as he nodded. "I'm not trying to make you lose motivation, I'm trying to keep you alive, to fulfill your redemption and save your sworn sister." He displayed the pictures again of the Mario Brothers and their friends. He pointed his finger at Mario.

"This man named Mario served in the military with his brother Luigi, their friend who's a former mercenary named Astolfo, and another friend named Lupin the 3rd, who's an international thief."

He continued. "They fought in a war in the Mushroom Kingdom that lasted for four years. The war ended three years ago. Last year, the Mushroom Kingdom's princess, Princess Peach, was murdered. Bob had an involvement with her death. If you do kill Bob, you'll be considered to be the Mushroom Kingdom's savior for avenging the princess' death."

Uzuko crossed her arms as she looked down while sighing. "Being a savior, huh? That means who cares what I've done in the past and putting a woman into a fucking wheelchair."

"All sins are forgiven, even yours." Morgan believed.

"But what about me framing Ranko for Michiyo's death?" Uzuko looked at him. "What about all the murders and crimes I committed to gain control of Akihabara? Are all of the sins I committed forgiven just like that?"

"All of the things you've done in the past were buried long, long ago," Morgan said. "Everyone has moved on, except for Bob."

"What business does he have involving all of this?" Uzuko inquired.

"After Bob read that document that involved turning Akihabara into a battlefield, he wanted it to become the ground zero of his upcoming apocalypse. And he'll be using AI technology to cause it, and Ranko will be the ground zero of the spread of the violence all over the world. Bob wants her to start it all, and have you help her eventually."

The explanation sent chills down Uzuko's spine. She began imagining the entire world being filled with dozens of corpses at every corner. She looked at Morgan's eyes. "I don't know what you saw in this man when you first met him."

"I ask myself that question every day about why I groomed Bob into the Illuminati." Morgan sighed. "I knew if I listened to what he was doing, he would be dead a long time ago."

Uzuko had an idea in mind. "I need a gun, just to keep me safe. Is that possible?"

"I have one for you, my gun," Morgan said as he pulled out a gun he concealed. A CZ P-09. "It's yours now. I'm passing the torch, and I may not make it out of this alive. The gun never let me down." He handed the pistol to Uzuko.

Uzuko held it and observed it, noticing the modern design of the pistol. She placed it away and kept it hidden. "Thank you." She said. "So these messages you mentioned earlier, who's going to see them?"

"One being Dr. Ivo Robotnik, who's currently on Mars, and the other is most likely Agent 47, who was an assassin who worked for the defunct International Contract Agency, or MI6 agent 007 James Bond, or possibly the latter two, or all three of them," Morgan answered. "Dr. Robotnik adored Bob for recreating him, but a month ago, Bob's clone took advantage of Dr. Robotnik and betrayed him, causing tension between the two. If I inform Dr. Robotnik about what Bob is plotting, then it could cause repercussions. So I have to be vague on purpose."

"Such as him invading this place was in, and most likely ruin your plans to sabotage Bob." Uzuko assumed.

"Precisely." Morgan nodded. "But I'm hoping Dr. Robotnik will be too busy while on Mars, and informing the Mario Brothers about what I told him."

"And this doctor is on Mars?" Uzuko asked for clarification.

"He's currently there, invading the planet and gaining control of it. He fought against the ruler of Mars named Marvin the Martian, who's currently on Earth, and moments ago, he invaded the city of Highfalcon, a city in New York."

Uzuko thought she was in a fictional wild world, but she had to believe this was the world's reality she was in. After being locked up for 27 years, she had to adapt to the era she's in. She nodded in response. "Okay, but how can a guy like this doctor help us?"

"Dr. Robotnik adores machines and has a very large collection of them, about a billion or so. I know that during a fight, Bob could be overwhelmed, but again, I'm purposely not going to tell him where Bob is located, because that can create repercussions, which can get us killed, including Ranko. I'm only hoping for him to inform the Mario Brothers."

"I hope so." Uzuko nodded. Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around Morgan and hugged him. "Thank you for helping me, master, really."

"You're welcome," Morgan replied as he hugged her back. "But we're not in a maid cafe."

While she was self-aware of what she was doing, Uzuko widened her eyes and quickly ended the hug.

A blush formed on her face. "Sorry!" She said to him. She bowed and apologized. "My apologies. That was unprofessional of me. A maid shouldn't hug their master unexpectedly like that."

"Don't apologize," Morgan told her as he reassured her. "Besides, when was the last time you hugged someone?"

"...Too long ago," Uzuko answered. She remembered the last time she was in a hug was sometime before she framed Ranko for Michiyo's murder. And someone she hugged was Ranko, when the two were spending time together.

She looked at the screen of the Mario Brothers and their friends and hoped they could all trust her and Morgan in saving Ranko. And she promised herself to meet Nagomi and apologize for what she did to her in the past.

Chapter Text

London, England

MI6 agent 007 James Bond arrived at the MI6 headquarters and was ready for his next assignment. As he was walking down the corridor, he began to assume the next assignment would be about a Martian invading Highfalcon, and he was told to find out what was going on on Mars. If that were the case, then Bond would find himself in the most exotic assignment of his life.

After greeting the secretary, Moneypenny, the 00 agent entered M's office. M's real name is Sir Miles Messervy, and he's the head of MI6.

Bond approached him. "Good afternoon, sir."

"Good afternoon, 007." M greeted. "Sit down. A wild assignment for you."

"I'm assuming it has something to do with that Martian creature invading Highfalcon." Bond assumed as he sat down across from M's desk.

"No, something different and less bizarre," M told him. "What do you know about the maid who ruled Akihabara during the 20th century, the maid named Nagi?"

"Nagi?" Bond replied. He was surprised to hear that name. "Yes, as you said, the maid who once ruled the Akihabara neighborhood, but then disappeared. But witnesses say a group of soldiers took her away and sent her out of the country. Nagi also killed anyone who was a threat to her, and she was a power-hungry woman."

M nodded at Bond's answer. "The witnesses weren't crazy when they saw soldiers taking Nagi away from her building. Some sources believed the Special Assault Team was responsible, but they denied the involvement, which is true. Soldiers who apprehended the maid were from Phantom."

"The same soldiers who assisted my companions and I during the invasion of Aeon last year, and the raid in the secret hideout in Brazil." Bond recalled.

"Precisely." M nodded. "They were hired by Nagi's former sworn sister, named Ranko Mannen, who negotiated with the Japanese government to give her and other maids, who were against Nagi's idea of a civil war, immunity, and become protectors of Akihabara. And now, Ranko is in charge of Creatureland, which was later renamed to Creature Moe."

"And I'm guessing something happened to this Ranko Mannen woman?" Bond wondered.

"Ranko is currently missing," M told him. "Her friends, who she's close to, have said that Ranko had left Akihabara to 'cool her head off' after feeling stressed out. But a maid saw her entering a black limo, and since then, concerns about Ranko have risen."

"So, a trip to Akihabara to meet the maids." Bond believed.

"Unfortunately for you, 007, you won't be going there to have fun with the maids and have a one-night stand with them," M responded. "You'll be travelling to Finland."

"Finland?"

"Yes. You'll be going there because Phantom had a private prison facility that was attacked, and Nagi was held up there for decades and was abducted. A squad of soldiers raided the facility, killing all of the inmates except Nagi and killing the Phantom soldiers. And guess who led the attackers?"

Bond deeply breathed as he thought about one person who was the number one person he despised. "It better not be Blofeld." Ernst Stavro Blofeld was Bond's arch nemesis. Years ago, he was finally killed by the 00 agent.

"No, not him," M reassured him as he shook his head. "The Korean bowler hat man, Oddjob."

Bond was shocked. He killed Oddjob years ago when the bowler hat man worked for Auric Goldfinger. The 00 agent killed him by electrocuting him during a fight in Fort Knox, but then found out he survived, then he learned he was killed by Astoflo inside the Mario Brothers house last year. He didn't want to believe the bowler hat man was immune to dying.

"Are you serious, M?!" He looked at him. "How the hell is he still alive?!"

"I don't know 007," M told him. "We've been trying to figure that out, and we believe time travel was used, just like what happened to Dr. Robotnik, Agent Stone, and Robert Page."

"No." Bond shook his head. "I believe something else caused this."

"What do you suspect?" M asked.

"This might sound crazy to you, but I think cloning exists in this unhinged universe." Bond believed. "First, we had a man from the 1930s, John Coffey, who had healing powers and resurrected the dead before it was too late, then was wrongfully executed on death row, and brought back to life to the present day. Then we had maids slaughtering each other in Japan since the Meiji era, and it became worse when the Creatureland Group was formed.

He continued. "We had the Mushroom Kingdom War that went on from 2019 to 2023. Dr. Robotnik killing Sonic the Hedgehog, committing an invasion, and getting recreated after his death twice, dangerous robots killing people, time travel, and just now a Martian invading Highfalcon. Am I going insane, M?"

"Not at all, 007." M sided with him. "If I were you, I would head straight to Highfalcon to meet your silly buddies there. And take them to Finland with you to find out what happened at the prison. By the way, you might see a Martian for the very first time in your life."

"Yes, sir." Bond nodded. "What a time to be alive."

"Before you're dismissed, Q will show up here at any second to show you the gadgets you'll use for this assignment," M told the 00 agent.

The door inside M's office was knocked, and a man entered. It was Q who was carrying a case that contained the 00 agent's gadgets.

"Hello 007." Q greeted him as he placed the case on M's desk.

"Good afternoon, Q," Bond replied as he stood.

Q grabbed out a gadget for Bond to use and handed it to Bond. "Inspiration from the defunct PeopleLog app. Do you remember that app, 007?"

"Yes." Bond nodded. "The app that creepily gained information about someone with the use of a camera on a phone. Bob abducted the people who installed it on their device."

"This is called the Info Receiver," Q told him. "This device lets you obtain info about someone who's a person of interest in your assignments, so that things will become easier for you. And if that point of interest individual is deceased, you can still obtain info about them and find out what they saw before they died."

"That's a lot of plot armor you're giving me," Bond remarked.

"And also, this pencil." Q showed him as he held the pencil.

"A pencil?" Bond reacted as he widened his eyes in surprise. "Am I going back to school, Q?"

"To grow up? Yes." Q answered sarcastically. "This pencil is deadly; it can blow up anyone who writes with it for five seconds. But for an instant explosion, the user will have to pull the eraser off."

"I guess you were inspired by the Explosive Pen." Bond looked at him as he referred to a gadget he used years ago.

"That's right, 007," Q replied. "Don't lose it, because it'll go into the wrong hands."

"That will be very unfortunate for them." Bond nodded. "I'll take good care of it, but I'll give it to John Wick since he killed a guy with a pencil, and have him blow someone up."

Highfalcon, New York

Night was still in Highfalcon. Inside Mario's police outpost, Marvin and Hunk were inside the cell together. Outside of the cell were Mario, Luigi, Robocop, Astolfo, Max, Lucy, Kouta, and Ada.

Franziska was in her prosecutor's office, setting up charges for Marvin and Hunk, and couldn't wait to send the foolish fools to prison for murder and destruction of property.

The others, Lupin, who was holding down the fort of his home and the Mario Brothers house with 47.

John Coffey, Master Chief, and John Wick were keeping J. Jonah Jameson protected during the night because the editor-in-chief believed Spider-Man was plotting to destroy the Highfalcon Times building and kill him and his employees/friends.

Ada was originally going to leave, but Mario annoyingly encouraged her to spend time with him and his friends in his police outpost, which she agreed to just to end the childish begging from the former plumber.

Marvin stood in the cell, while being livid. "Oh, you evil Earth creatures! All of you are making me extremely angry! You pedophile and sicko Earth creatures!"

Astolfo glared at him in annoyance. "Geez, we know already! And stop calling us pedophile and sicko Earth creatures!"

Ada sided with the femboy as she looked at Marvin. "Besides, you told us that a number of times, and it's getting annoying. We're just normal humans."

Not in this city. Max thought in response. Highfalcon is the wildest city I have ever been in, in my entire life. Everything crazy happens here, and Ada will see a lot of it soon, or likely in our adventures, which Mario will force her into getting involved in.

"You will pay, Ada Wong!" Marvin pointed his finger at her in anger. "You will become the biggest threat to Mars! Same with Dr. Ivo Robotnik!"

Hunk responded. "Wait, him? He invaded your planet? That must explain why he was so egoistic about it."

"Is that why you were here to kill us?" Mario asked him.

"Yeah, that bizarre doctor wanted me to kill all of you, including Ada Wong." Hunk explained.

"Why me?" Ada asked as she placed her hands on her hips.

Hunk shrugged as he waved his hands. "I don't know, he believed you were going to be a major threat to him and wanted you to die. And he called you 'Ada Wong, the Ultimate Dork'."

Ada's jaw dropped as she blinked her eyes when she heard her name and Ultimate Dork. She imagined herself as a student in a high school named Hope's Peak Academy that had the ultimate students who attended there. Her ears caught snickering coming from Astolfo, which made her glare at him, causing the femboy to look away and gulp, hoping he wouldn't get punched by her. Astolfo knew what Ada Wong was capable of.

"Oh god..." Ada muttered as she rolled her eyes. She looked at Mario. "So Mario? Am I still deputized or what? Can I leave now?"

"I got good news to tell you, Ada!" Mario smiled. "I sent a recommendation letter to Chief Larvell Jones to have you join the Highfalcon PD!"

Ada widened her eyes in shock. "You're joking."

"Haha, nope!" Mario laughed. "Seeing how you performed while going up against Marvin the Martian, and uh..." Mario looked at the papers of the people he arrested at his desk. "...Hunk! I believe you can kick people's butts."

"And if you say yes, you'll be killing every single criminal you see, instead of arresting them like an actual cop," Max told her.

"You'll be giving criminals violent justice, and your red outfit will match their blood," Robocop added.

"You'll also be humiliating the people we arrest and have them be upside down," Lucy smirked.

"And you'll see how powerful I am with my augments," Kouta said to her.

"And give the bad guys a violent ass kicking!" Astolfo grinned. He raised his fist. "You'll give them some of these, a knuckle sandwich!"

"And hopefully you won't-a scare us and turn into a boo haha," Luigi said as he nervously laughed.

Ada was in disbelief and believed she was dreaming, but she noticed she wasn't, and this was all real. This was completely unexpected. She looked at everyone. "So let me get this straight, because of what I did while helping you guys in taking these two idiots down, you seriously believe that I'm going to say yes? Ha! Give me a break!"

Mario got on his knees, grabbed Ada's ankle, and cried while begging her to join the Highfalcon PD.

"PLEASE!" He screamed out as he begged.

Oh, not this again. Max sighed. He did this to 47 before I met the silly plumber.

Ada glared at Mario. "What the hell are you doing?!"

"I want you to join!" Mario cried. "Please! Please join!"

"No!" Ada replied loudly as she tried to break free from Mario, but his strength was too strong.

"PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA PLEASE ADA-"

"STOP!!!! I'LL JOIN!!!!!!!!" Ada yelled as she snapped. Her yell was so loud it shattered the windows of Mario's police outpost.

Already, Ada Wong is going insane over Mario's unhinged, childish behavior. Max pointed out.

Ada started to pant after her rare outburst. "I'll join! Okay?! Are you happy now?!"

Mario was very happy to hear her say that to him and grabbed Ada and hugged her while jumping for joy all over the police outpost. Astolfo, as well as Luigi, decided to cheer with him.

"Welcome, Ada!" Astolfo grinned.

"Show what you're made of!" Luigi cheered.

"Yay! Wahoo! Welcome aboard, Ada Wong!" Mario happily said to her.

"If you don't stop hopping around like a child, I will kill you." Ada threatened him, stopping the celebration of her joining the police in Highfalcon.

Mario, including Astolfo and Luigi, gulped and immediately stopped cheering. Mario nervously laughed as he released the lady in red. "Welcome! You're-a not going to regret."

"For your sake, man, who's still a child, you'd better be right about that." Ada crossed her arms as she looked at him with her intimidating expression.

Hunk started to laugh, which Ada noticed. She glared at him. "What's so funny, Hunk?!"

"Nothing!" Hunk laughed.

Marvin noticed that what Ada did made him believe that Earth creatures have a monster side. "Oh my, Earth creatures can form a violent monster side! K-9?! Can you hear me?!"

"Who's K-9?" Hunk wondered as he looked at the Martian. "Your dog?"

Right after Marvin spoke to K-9, the martian dog appeared by crashing through the ceiling and landing successfully. The people, except Marvin, flinched when K-9 crashed through the ceiling as he descended.

Marvin was happy to see the dog "K-9! You're alive!"

K-9 approached him and sat in front of him across the cell door. The Martian continued talking to his companion dog.

"K-9? You must get me out of this Earth creature cell." Marvin told him. "These Earth creatures captured me after I helped them take down the Earth creature who's in this cell with me."

"So, no more calling us pedophiles and sickos, Martian creature?" Ada looked at him.

"I wasn't talking to you, Ada Wong!" Marvin glared at her. "You're making me even angrier!" He looked at K-9. "K-9? If you cannot help me, then you must exterminate Dr. Ivo Robotnik as fast as possible! And if these Earth creatures who captured me refuse to release me, then vaporize all of them."

"Wait!" Mario stepped in. "I have an idea!"

"You're gonna let us go?" Hunk asked him.

Please say no. Max hoped, hoping Mario wouldn't free them.

If Mario lets him and the stupid Martian out and everyone is okay with it, then I am surrounded by idiots. Ada thought.

"Yeah!" Mario happily grinned.

Of course. Max sighed.

Ada looked at Mario. "Excuse me? Why would you want to do such a stupid thing like that?"

Robocop stepped in as he sided with the lady in red. "Mario? Marvin mass murdered innocent lives, and Hunk committed attempted murder on us. I suggest we keep them locked up and charged."

"I agree." Ada nodded.

Mario slumped his shoulders and sighed. "But can we forgive and forget and have them become our friends? Besides, Marvin lost his home because of Robotnik, and he's ordering his dog to kill us all if we don't free him." He smiled at everybody. "So we all need to forgive and forget and become his friend, including Hunk!"

"Such stupid logic." Ada criticized as she shook her head.

"Completely stupid." Lucy agreed while nodding. "So stupid it makes me want to rip him apart violently for being so stupid. Including his annoying brother, who gets scared at every single fucking thing."

"Okay, Lucy." Kouta placed his hand on her shoulder to calm him down. "Let's relax."

His words made Lucy exhale deeply as she closed her eyes. She was grateful for meeting the man she loved, who could calm her down at times.

The door of the police outpost opened, revealing Chief Larvell Jones. He was shocked to see what happened to the interior, the hole in the ceiling, and the shattered windows.

"Whoa!" Jones reacted. "Did you guys have a party in here?! And you didn't invite me!?

"No party, Chief Jones!" Mario reassured him with a smile. "Ada Wong yelled, and Marvin's dog crashed through the ceiling."

Ada wanted to strangle the foolish plumber to death for putting her on the spot over her outburst because of his annoying begging.

"Oh, okay, no problem." Jones nodded as he smiled. He looked at Ada. "Anyway, Ada Wong?"

"Yes, that's me, chief," Ada replied as she placed her hands on her hips. "So I got the job?"

"You sure did! After reading the recommendation letter that was sent to me by Mario, I am convinced that you're a badass woman! Welcome to the Highfalcon PD!" Jones welcomed her.

"Thanks." Ada looked away.

"Don't be shy!" Jones told her while encouraging her. "If a criminal shoots you, shoot them back! Show them who's boss while BANG BANG BANG BANG!" He made gunshot sound effects, which made the group unfazed, except Ada, Marvin, and Hunk.

Jones continued. "I know you'll do well here! Have a great night and a great day, Ada Wong!"

"Wait, Chief Jones!" Mario stopped him. "Before you leave, may I request that you drop the charges on Marvin the Martian and Hunk?"

"Sure!" Jones allowed. "As long as the whipping prosecutor will be okay with it."

She won't. Max assumed. She'll lose her mind and chase Mario all over the city until she whips him. That's what's going to happen, because this is Franziska von Karma we're talking about.

"Thank you, Chief Jones!" Mario smiled.

"No problem!" Jones smiled back. "Take care, everyone!" He left the police outpost while making guitar sound effects.

Ada was completely shocked by who she had just met. "He's the chief of police?"

"Welcome to Highfalcon," Max replied to her.

"The dumbest city in the world," Lucy added.

Mario turned Marvin and Hunk and unlocked the cell door and freed them. "The charges will be dropped! And both of you will become our friends!"

"Thank you, friendly Earth creature!" Marvin smiled. He looked at K-9. "K-9? Do you suppose that all Earth creatures behave like that away?"

Hunk responded to Mario. "You're way, way too nice."

"Haha!" Mario laughed. "I know! It's-a who I am!"

Another person arrived at the police outpost station, and it was Franziska. She noticed the shattered windows and the mess inside that came from the crashed ceiling. She had the paperwork of the charges on Marvin and Hunk with her, but noticed the two were out of their cell, which made her glare at Mario.

"Mario? Why are these foolish fools not in their cell?" She questioned him.

"Oh, Franziska!" Mario approached her as he smiled at her. "You arrived! I decided to drop the charges on Marvin the Martian and Hunk, and now they have become our friends!"

"YOU WHAT?!" Franziska angrily screamed at him as she violently slammed the paperwork on the floor.

Mario gulped and trembled. He responded as he stuttered. "I-I d-decided t-to drop the c-charges on M-Marvin and Hunk, a-and they're our f-friends n-now."

"WHY WOULD YOU DO SUCH A FOOLISH THING LIKE THAT?!" Franziska exploded as an angry inferno formed on her body. "THE FOOLISH MARTIAN MURDERED INNOCENT LIVES AND THE FOOLISH MERCENARY TRIED TO KILL US! WHY ARE YOU SO FOOLISH FILLED WITH FOOLISHNESS? HAVE YOU LEARNED ABSOLUTELY NOTHING YOU FOOLISH FOOL?!?!!"

The reaction I expected to see. Max thought. I wonder if Franziska will lose her voice the second time.

Ada smirked at Mario. "You're in big trouble."

Mario sweated in fear and made a run for it by jumping through the hole in the ceiling, with Franziska jumping through it as well, and she started to chase him down the street as she wielded her whip.

"I'M GOING TO MAKE YOU PAY FOOLISH HUSBAND FOOLISH MARIO!!!!" Franziska shouted at him as she chased him.

Max breathed at what was happening in front of him. What a day to be alive to witness this. Including this, that's happening right in front of me and everyone.

Astolfo thought it would be the night to be the opposite of a mature, behaved femboy as he picked up the paperwork that was slammed onto the floor and giggled at Luigi.

"Hey Luigi!" Astolfo giggled and smiled at him. "Let's have a paper fight!"

"Okay!" Luigi smiled as he grabbed a paper from the paperwork and threw it at his femboy lover as he and the latter laughed.

Lucy witnessed them not acting their age. "Why are you two doing this?"

"The paperwork is useless now," Astolfo answered him as he threw a piece of paper at Luigi. "So why not have some fun with it together?" He then threw pieces of paper at the Diclonius, which made her be on the verge of a violent spree as she gritted her teeth.

"That's it," Lucy said. Instead of using her vectors to rip the arms off of Astolfo and Luigi, Lucy decided to use them to throw the papers at everyone, except Kouta, inside the room.

Kouta was relieved that Lucy didn't use her vectors to rip the limbs off of the two and everyone. But he hoped that this sudden paper fight wouldn't go in a completely violent direction.

Marvin was shocked to see this happening in front of him and K-9. They didn't think Earth creatures would behave this way.

Hunk stood as he crossed his arms, seeing these people, specifically Luigi and Astolfo, behaving so childishly like Robotnik.

Astolfo laughed out loud as he was having fun by throwing paper at Luigi and everyone. He looked at Ada and threw paper at her. "Join us Ada!"

Ada could've dodged it if she had seen it coming, and was mad at herself for not dodging it. She couldn't comprehend how stupid Luigi and Astolfo were, and seeing them throwing paper at each other like children, including her and others, drove her nuts.

"I am about to lose my mind and murder someone," Ada mumbled.

Robocop decided not to play paper fight inside the police outpost, but instead to stop it from continuing. "Luigi! Astolfo! Lucy! No more roughhousing in Mario's police outpost!"

Luigi and Astolfo went from acting childish inside the Mario Brothers house to inside Mario's police outpost. Max remarked. He then had paper thrown at him by Luigi, who was laughing. These people are on another level of how immature they are; it's amazing.

Chapter Text

Franziska continued to chase Mario down the nighttime street of Highfalcon for being a huge foolish fool by releasing Marvin the Martian and Hunk out of their cells, getting the charges on them dropped despite what they committed, and becoming their friends.

During the chase, Mario ran for his life and avoided the strikes from Franziska's whip as it struck the road. The former plumber noticed his prosecutor wife wasn't giving up or slowing down so easily.

"Mama Mia, Franziska!" Mario yelled her name in panic as he ran. "I just wanted to make new friends!"

"How many foolish friends do you need to make Foolish Mario?!" Franziska yelled back. She tried to whip Mario but missed. "I am so tired of your foolishness! You're making me foolishly insane! AAAH!"

All of a sudden, during the chase down the street, Franziska got struck by a car that pushed her away.

The car was a red Dome Zero. The car stopped and collided with the female prosecutor, who screamed as she got hit. As a result, Franziska lost grip of her whip and lay on the road as she moaned. "Foolish...driver."

Mario stopped dead in his tracks and saw his wife getting pushed away violently by the Dome Zero. "Franziska!" He shouted her name out as he ran to her body. "Mama mia! Don't die, please!"

Franziska continued to moan as she felt pain. "Foolish driver...will...get...whipped violently."

Mario wrapped his arms around her and picked her up bridal style. "Everything's going to be okay, Franziska! I'll-a take you to the hospital!"

Mario's eyes spotted the driver coming out of the car, and it was Agent Stone who panicked.

"I'm so sorry!" Agent Stone apologized as he panted. "I didn't see her coming, Mario, I'm sorry! It was so sudden!"

"It's-a alright, Agent Stone!" Mario smiled at him as he reassured him.

Agent Stone continued his apology by grabbing a latte with steamed Austrian goat milk that was in the car and had Franziska drink it. "Drink it. It will make you feel better."

Franziska drank the latte then noticed her body getting healed, all of the foolish pain was going away, feeling like she didn't get hit by a foolish driver.

The prosecutor looked at Robtnik's latte maker accomplice. "Thanks, Foolish Stone."

"You're welcome." Agent Stone nodded with a smile. "I'm glad I didn't kill you."

POW!

"Ow!" Agent Stone yelped as he got punched in the face by Franziska, who glared at him.

"Foolish fool!" Franziska shouted. "You should be glad you didn't kill me from your foolish driving!" She then glared at Mario. "Put me down, foolish husband!"

Mario obliged and placed his hand on her back. "I'm-a glad you're alive, Franziska."

"Thanks, Mario," Franziska replied as she looked away with a small smile. And her glare came back, sending it to Agent Stone as she grabbed her whip. She then whipped him, making him wince.

CRACK!

"So Foolish Stone, what are you doing here? Is it because of that foolish doctor who caused the foolish Martian to go on a foolish killing spree?" The prosecutor questioned him.

"Yes, I was ordered to kill Marvin the Martian." Agent Stone explained. "But I thought of a different idea when I arrived here back on Earth."

"As Franziska said, Marvin was killing the public in the city," Mario told him. "It's a long story, and I'll-a explain later to you about what happened, but he's-a in my police outpost."

"And the charges of the foolish Martian murdering innocent lives have been foolishly dropped by HIM!" Franziska added as she angrily pointed her finger at Mario, making him nervously laugh.

"And Hunk too, haha!" Mario nervously laughed.

Franziska growled at him with her vicious glare in response, which didn't scare Mario, because he always thought his wife, Franziska, looked cute when she growled while being angry.

But he didn't believe it was cute to see her get hurt accidentally by Agent Stone's car, which motivated him to talk to her privately soon.

Back inside the police outpost station, Mario, Franziska, and Agent Stone entered the room. The latte maker noticed the shattered windows and the crashed ceiling as she stepped inside. He, as well as Mario and Franziska, noticed piles of paper all over the floor, which irritated the prosecutor.

"What happened?!" Franziska questioned. "Why is the foolish paperwork I brought here all over the foolish floor?!"

Ada answered. "Mario's stupid brother and the stupid femboy decided to act childish with it by throwing the paper at each other."

Lucy stepped in. "And I got involved because it was completely annoying."

"And I had to calm Lucy down in case things got messy," Kouta added.

I almost wanted to get involved too, by shooting the papers with my gun and putting them into a shredder. Max thought. But of course, it would make Luigi and Astolfo play with the shredded paper and make it go everywhere in the room.

The lady in red noticed the latte maker. "Who are you?" She questioned him.

"Agent Stone." He told her. "I'm Dr. Robotnik's assistant."

Marvin angrily approached Agent Stone and responded to him. "You evil Earth creature! You and Dr. Ivo Robotnik have ruined my planet! You both will be vaporized!"

"I apologize for what the doctor has done, which is the reason I'm here." Agent Stone reassured him. "I thought maybe you and I could have him give you back your planet and form peace."

Peace? With Dr. Robotnik? That's crazy talk. Max believed. I already know how that conversation will go.

"Hey, that's a great idea!" Mario smiled. "I'm-a sure Robotnik will give Marvin the Martian his home back!"

"No, he won't," Max replied to him.

"Payne in the Fools is right." Franziska nodded. "The foolish doctor is so foolish with his foolish ego and will never return the foolish planet to Marvin the Foolish Martian."

I thought Franziska was over calling me those names, Foolish Payne, and Payne in the Fools. Max thought. I guess she's still pissed off at Mario for being a foolish husband.

Mario had an idea. "Hey! We should all go to Mars and have peace be made between Marvin and Robotnik!"

"I can't because our shift isn't over," Robocop told him. "In two hours it will."

"Oh, that's-a right." Mario slumped his shoulders in sadness as he sighed.

"I'll go." Ada volunteered. "Just to have a space trip."

"Oh, oh, oh! I wanna go too!" Astolfo hoped in excitement as he raised his hand. He smiled at Luigi. "Luigi?! You wanna go?!"

"No." Luigi shook his head. "Robotnik might turn us into robots. I don't-a want to be a robot."

Mario nodded with a smile. He looked at Franziska and Max. "Franziska? Max? Go with Ada Wong and Astolfo to Mars!"

"You're not going to give Franziska and I a choice, are you?" Max looked at him.

Mario frowned at him. "Come on, Max, have some fun in your life! Don't-a you wanna go to outer space and experience Mars?"

Max sighed and stood. "Sure, just to see what would happen when we meet with the dumb doctor."

"I'll go just to whip him for being completely foolish." Franziska declared.

"Wonderful!" Mario cheered. He looked at Hunk. "Hunk? Wanna go with them?"

"I guess." Hunk shrugged.

"I'll be watching you." Ada looked at him.

"Watching me over wanting to kill me or watching me as you dream that we're in a space opera and fall in love?" Hunk teased.

Ada looked away as she scowled. Honestly, and I can't believe I'm saying like a high school girl, I would rather make love with Leon in outer space.

"Okey dokey, then it's-a settled!" Mario said as he smiled. "Agent Stone, Max Payne, Ada Wong, Astolfo, Marvin the Martian, and Hunk, be safe out there!"

Before Marvin left with the group, he said goodbye to his Martian dog companion. "K-9? Stay here. I don't want the Earth creature invader Dr. Ivo Robotnik to eliminate you."

"Yeah, we'll try to," Max replied to Mario. I am so ready to experience another shitshow, and it's going to be on Mars.

Mars

On Mars, inside the throne room, Robotnik was dancing to classical music that was playing loudly. The music was a song called Dear Old Donegal, which was sung by Mike Douglas. The song was an instrumental version, and the doctor decided to sing a parody song of it, which he made.

The speakers were inside the throne room, which was placed by Robotnik's robots.

The doctor cleared his throat when the first couple of seconds of the song started, and then he began singing.

"My dear old mars, my dear old maaaaaars! It's all mine, and I'm never giving it baaaaack! I took it all away from you, because it never belonged to yoooooou! I am entitled to take your planet away, because it was all mine-AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

Robotnik screamed as he widened his eyes in front of the group of seven: Agent Stone, Franziska, Astolfo, Max, Ada, Hunk, and Marvin. The doctor quickly shut the music off and stared at them as he felt livid when his singing got interrupted.

Ada spoke first as she made a sarcastic remark. "Nice singing."

"What the?!" Robotnik shouted in anger at the group. He glared at Agent Stone. "Agent Stone?! Why are these stupid people here?! AND WHY IS MARVIN THE MARTIAN STILL ALIVE?! I TOLD YOU TO KILL HIM!!!"

"I thought about having you and Marvin make peace and have him work with you." Agent Stone suggested.

"WHAT?!" Robotnik yelled. "PEACE?! HAHAHAHAHA! Making peace is for LOSERS! DESTRUCTION IS BETTER AND MEANINGFUL!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA-"

Ada got so sick of the loud, obnoxious laughter from Robotnik, so she grabbed her Mauser HSc and fired it at the ceiling.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

"Can we just talk to you for a moment, like adults?" She asked him.

At this point, trying to talk to Robotnik like adults is a complete joke. Max thought. It's frankly impossible to have a normal conversation with him.

Robotnik was even more livid because of what Ada Wong did in his robotic fortress. "You! Ada Dumb! Did you just shoot your stupid weapon in my lovely fortress?! ALL OF YOU IDIOTS GET OUT OF HERE!"

"Doctor, we just want to talk to you!" Agent Stone argued.

"Yeah, we didn't come here for nothing!" Astolfo sided with him.

"NOOOO!" Robotnik screamed at them. "Because of Ada Dork shooting her gun like a dumb dumb in my beloved robotic fortress, I demand that all of you leave and be exiled!" He pointed his finger at his accomplice. "Except you, Agent Stone. Who else is gonna make me lattes with steamed Austrian goat milk?"

"I'll make you one right now, doctor." Agent Stone told him as he left.

"I'm not gonna drink it in front of these stupid people!" Robotnik yelled as he looked at the group of six who were with Agent Stone. He viciously glared at Marvin. "Yoooooooou! YOU DON'T BELONG HERE! THIS IS MY PLANET, AND THIS IS MY FORTRESS BECAUSE I SAID SOOOOOOOOOOO! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHOHOHOOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHHOHOHOHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH-"

Franziska became irritated as she gritted her teeth and then snapped very loudly. "SHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Astolfo widened his eyes at Franziska's loud outburst. "Whoa. So that's why you lost your voice a month ago."

Max deeply breathed at what he was seeing. Oh boy, here we go again, another clusterfuck. Franziska will lose her voice again after all of the yelling, I know it. And all of this makes up for Astolfo missing out on the clusterfuck that happened in that mecha crab a month ago. And so far, despite what the prosecutor said, she hasn't whipped him yet. Don't know if that's a plot hole or if Franziska knows the psycho doctor will kick us out if she whips him.

Franziska angrily panted as she looked at Robotnik, picked up Marvin, and held him in front of the doctor. "Are you going to make foolish peace with this foolish martian?! Or are you just going to act more foolish in front of all of us?!"

"I don't do peace!" Robotnik shouted. "Peace is stupid! It ruins my wonderful plans! Now I'm having thoughts of destroying the world because of you, stupid Franziskaaaaaaaaa! You, vampire reject! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Marvin became angrier. "Ooooooooooooooh, I declare war on you, Dr. Ivo Robotnik! I will take Mars away from you with FORCE! It will be very violent!"

"Oooooooooooooooh, I'm soooooooooooo scaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaared!" Robotnik retorted. "THEN I DECLARE WAR ON YOUR REBELLION, MARVIN THE MARTIAN, INCLUDING YOUR NEW FRIENDS! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHOHOHOHOHOHOOHOHOHOHOHOHOHHOHOHOHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Franziska screamed out, which hurt Marvin's ears.

"DON'T TELL ME TO STOP IT!!!!" Robotnik yelled at the female prosecutor. 'YOU'RE NOT THE BOSS OF ME!!!!!"

"I never thought Earth creatures could damage ears!" Marvin remarked.

Hunk stood where he was and couldn't believe what he was seeing. He was happy he went with the group to Mars just to witness this moment of the evil doctor going crazy in front of him. He wondered if the doctor had noticed him or not.

I'm surprised he's not noticing me. Hunk thought.

"HUNK OF JUNK?!" Robotnik yelled out his name.

Nevermind. Hunk looked at him. "Yeah, what is it, doc?"

"DON'T, 'yeah what is it doc' ME!" Robotnik shouted in response. "HOW COME YOU DIDN'T KILL ADA DUMB?! DID YOU AND HER FELL IN LOVE LIKE IDIOTS?!"

"She's not my type," Hunk replied calmly.

"Yeah, same," Ada said as she nodded.

"THEN KILL HER ALREADY! GAH! WHY ARE HUMANS SO DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-"

CRACK!

"ENOUGH!!!!" Franziska yelled again as she whipped Robotnik. "JUST SHUT UP AND STOP IT!!!!!" She deeply breathed to restrain herself from losing her voice for a second. "Please."

Robotnik yelled at Franziska again. "DON'T YOU EVER WHIP ME AGAIN AND TELL ME TO SHUT UP-"

"DOCTOR?!" Agent Stone shouted out his name as he came back into the throne room. He was carrying a latte for Robotnik. "Here's a latte with steamed Austrian goat milk, for you, doctor."

Robotnik smiled. "Aaaaaaah, thank you, Agent Stone!" He grabbed it and drank it. "Dellllllllicious!" He looked at the group that stood in front of him. His eyes went to Marvin. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaalrigty then! Fine! You want your stupid planet back?! You can have it! On one condition!"

"What condition?" Ada asked him.

"I WASN'T TALKING TO YOU, I WAS TALKING TO MARVIN THE MARTIAN, YOU RED DUMMY!" Robotnik yelled at her.

Ada breathed and restrained herself from going violent on the immature doctor. "Sorry, doctor, I'll be a good girl next time." She responded sarcastically.

Franziska placed Marvin back on the ground. The latter looked at Robotnik and replied.

"What's the condition?" Marvin questioned.

"I want you to destroy this stupid AI that's being made!" Robotnik told him and everyone.

"AI?" Marvin said in confusion. "What's AI?"

"Artificial intelligence," Astolfo answered him.

"That's right, the Mario Brothers imbecile friend!" Robotnik smiled. "This AI is getting in the way with my plans, and it's annoying me so freaking much!"

"How are we going to figure this out?" Ada questioned him.

"I received a stupid anonymous message from someone stupid on Earth who told me about this dumb AI named Basilisk," Robotnik explained. "It's going to brainwash idiot humans into killing each other and destroy the world, which will MAKE ME VERY ANGRY! So all of you losers need to find out who's behind it!"

"You weren't told who was conducting this?" Hunk responded.

"I didn't want to tell you all because I want to be the one to destroy their resurrecting stupid existence! But since you politely asked...Bob Page, also known as Buffoon Bob."

Morgan was the "someone stupid on Earth" who sent the encrypted message to the evil doctor. What Bob's former mentor decided to do was to inform Robotnik about what Bob was plotting with the Basilisk AI, but without telling him where he was located, just to not give the doctor any ideas that could sabotage everything.

Franziska gasped when she heard the name, Bob Page. She looked at Max and Astolfo, who were also shocked.

Max thought this was a joke, but knowing about Bob, he believed it. Bob is throwing his hat in the ring for a third round. At least the doctor helped us out. Did we all fight against a clone the entire time, twice? And the first time at that Atlantic Ocean island last year? This world is nuts.

Robotnik continued. "Buffoon Bob is planning to destroy Earth AGAIN! I'M SUPPOSED TO BE THE ONE TO DESTROY EARTH, NOT BUFFOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOB!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

"Alright, we get it!" Ada stopped him as she felt completely irritated. She sighed and continued. "Do you know where the message from this anonymous user came from?!"

"EARTH YOU RED CIRCUS CLOWN!!" Robotnik screamed.

"NO!" Ada yelled in anger. "I mean the fucking location! THE LOCATION!"

"Oh, why didn't you just ask me specifically, silly human?!" Robotnik laughed. He shrugged. "I don't know!"

"You..." Ada sighed in frustration as she felt her blood boiling, which was rare, and was impressed that Dr. Robotnik was getting very close to pissing her off. She felt a hand on her shoulder, which was from Franziska.

"I know how you feel, Ada," Franziska said to her as she calmed her down. "The foolish doctor drives me insane, too."

"Let me know when we should whip him together," Ada replied to her as she felt calm. "We'll enjoy every second of it."

"I don't know where the message came from!" Robotnik told everyone as he ignored the words from the two females. "It's an encrypted location, and the doofus who sent me it didn't tell me where Buffoon Bob is located! WHICH IS STUPID! So all of you get lost and get to work and destroy Buffoon Bob RIGHT NOW!" He waved goodbye to the group. "Take care now, bye-bye then!"

So all of us are taking orders from the most childish, annoying doctor that God has created, Dr. Ivo Robotnik. Max remarked. We are truly living in the most bizarre, unhinged universe of all time.

Chapter Text

Highfalcon, New York

Another day arrived in Highfalcon, and it was now sunny. James Bond drove his gray Aston Martin DBS V12 down the neighborhood and spotted the Mario Brothers residence. The 00 agent parked his Aston Martin in front of the house and noticed that there were no cars parked on the driveway: Mario's black 1974 Dodge Monaco, Luigi's dark green 1934 Chrysler Airflow, and Lucy's red Ferrari F40, but then noticed Lupin's gray 1965 Alfa Romeo Giulia Sprint GTA parked at his house.

The 00 agent saw the obvious and knew the brothers weren't home, but he wanted to find out if their silly friends were inside the home. As he got out of his car, he spotted 47 opening the front door of the Mario Brothers house and saw Bond.

"Bond?" 47 said his name.

"47." Bond responded to him by nodding. He approached the front entrance. "Are the Mario Brothers still doing their silly shenanigans while protecting the world?"

"They're about to." 47 replied. "Come in."

Bond entered the home while the bald hitman locked the front door. The 00 agent soon spotted the international thief, Lupin the 3rd.

Lupin smirked at him. "You're here for a reason, double zero."

"Yes, you're correct, Thief the 3rd." Bond nodded. "Stole anything in this house?"

"Haha!" Lupin laughed. "Not in a million years! But it's good to see you, because something catastrophic is forming."

47 began explaining to the 00 agent. "Before you arrived, my contact told me about an anonymous message that was sent to me. It was about an AI called Basilisk, which can brainwash the victim into killing people."

Lupin added more to the explanation. "Some of our friends traveled to Mars to meet with Robotnik. It's a long story, but Robotnik also received the same type of message from the anonymous user, but it was vague, unlike 47's."

"I see. So mind control." Bond concluded. "Anything about Finland?"

"Finland?" 47 responded.

"During my briefing, a private prison controlled by Phantom was raided, and a Japanese female, who was a former ruthless maid, named Nagi, real name Uzuko Minagawa, was taken away by the attackers." Bond explained.

Lupin was surprised as he raised his eyebrows. He heard of Uzuko before, and her ruling over Akiba in the past. "I heard stories about her, such as her being the queenpin of the maids and ruling the streets of Akihabara, but then Phantom raided her Creatureland Group building and took her far away from Japan to a European Country, which is Finland."

"Precisely." Bond nodded at him. "A maid named Ranko Mannen was responsible for that, including the top three ace maids. And because of those maids, Akiba is now a safe area to go to."

"It sounds to me there was tension between Uzuko and Ranko." The bald assassin believed. "This felt like it was more than just changing Akihabara for the better."

"Yes, half of what Ranko committed was payback," Bond replied. "Ranko was a normal maid in 1985, but later that year, she was sentenced to prison, then later released 14 years later. She was framed for the murder of her mentor, Michiyo, who was a maid and a warmonger woman, but then later changed to be less violent and softer, all because of Ranko."

"So it all comes together," Lupin replied. "Uzuko killed or set up the hit of Michiyo, and framed it on Ranko, all because of the latter changing the mentor's mindset, which Uzuko had a problem with and took it personally."

"And thus, Uzuko formed Creatureland Group, which was later renamed to Creature Moe when Ranko took over the company." Bond added.

As the bald hitman listened, he wondered about the whereabouts of Ranko, wondering if she was also abducted and was in danger with Uzuko.

"Anything to look into about Ranko right now?" 47 asked the 00 agent.

"As I was informed during my briefing, Ranko left Akiba to 'cool her head off', according to reports of her friends," Bond explained. "But after a day or so, concerns about her increased, and there are missing posters of her in the Akiba neighborhood, including areas in the Chiyoda ward. A maid was able to witness Ranko entering a black limo, however."

"Did this maid film it?" Lupin asked.

"Yes, she did, thankfully." Bond answered him. "But unfortunately, we don't know who was inside that limo besides Ranko."

"The message mentioned something about Ranko getting brainwashed by the Basilisk AI." 47 told the 00 agent. "And we have one person whom we can suspect."

"And who is that?" Bond questioned.

"Bob Page." 47 said.

Bond wasn't surprised. He believed him. When he learned Oddjob was the one who led the group of soldiers to raid the private prison in Finland and take Uzuko, he believed one hundred percent that Robert "Bob" Page was still alive and was hiding somewhere.

"I believe you." He responded as he nodded. "We live in the wildest timeline with a healer from the 1930s, robots, time travel, cloning, laser weapons, brainwashing, all kinds of craziness in all shapes and sizes. I assume that this anonymous individual wasn't joking about Bob being behind this."

"That's right." 47 confirmed. "The message confirmed it."

"And we haven't told Mario or the others about it yet," Lupin added. "But days ago, John Coffey experienced the future of an upcoming apocalypse. He told Luigi about it, and last night he told Mario and the rest of us all about it."

After Mario ended his police shift and went home with Robocop, Coffey approached the former plumber and spoke to him privately about the upcoming apocalypse he had envisioned after Paul Edgecomb warned him about.

Mario wasn't too scared when he learned about what the 1935 healer saw. He knew Bob's second demise wasn't going to make things better. So Mario already knew what to do when he and his friends found out what was going to happen and promised himself to take action if Bob was alive, and kill him for good, for the world, and for Princess Peach.

Bond acknowledged the thief's words and looked at the bald hitman. "These messages that were sent to you, did they reveal any locations?"

"An island, that's in the Pacific Ocean, called Almus Island, codnamed Valthora." 47 explained. "It's where Uzuko is at currently, according to the message."

Bond had already become suspicious of the location. It reminded him of another island that was not located in the Pacific Ocean, but in the Atlantic Ocean.

"Hmm." The 00 agent hummed. "The location reminds me of another location."

"Aeon." 47 assumed.

"Yes." Bond nodded. "And we found out that Bob played hide and seek there, but who did we kill last year and a month ago? His clone."

"The message confirmed everything you said." 47 said his name in response.

"And that would likely mean that Oddjob's clone was killed here last year when he fought Goemon, Astolfo, Alex, Ami, and that guy, who was Bob's mentor, Morgan Everett." Lupin believed as he remembered what was told to him by his friends about what happened last year, battling against the bowler hat man. "Astolfo killed the clone, assuming it was indeed Oddjob's clone."

"Your assumption is correct." Bond looked at the thief as he nodded. "I was informed that Oddjob led a group of soldiers during the attack in the prison and abducted Uzuko." He looked at 47. "You're a clone from an experiment that happened years ago. If your genetic five fathers were still alive, do you think they would be capable of all of this?"

"Yes, I do." 47 nodded. "If Bob worked with them, then he would have them all killed, and Bob would take credit for everything. It makes me wonder if Morgan was also cloned. And Bob was hiding at Almus Island the entire time while everything that happened last year and a month ago, including Oddjob and Morgan, if the latter was cloned."

"And we're already on a shit start because who the hell knows how close Bob is to accomplishing his next goal." Lupin wondered as he sighed. "I just hope Jigen, Goemon, Ami, and Dolma are okay."

"They're not here?" Bond looked at Lupin.

"They're at Padar," Lupin told him. "Jigen and Goemon are keeping Ami and Dolma safe after what happened last month, and sometime earlier, Jigen and Goemon told me they'll be returning to Highfalcon soon, and Ami and Dolma are going back to the female boarding school at Annecy. I'll have to tell them to stay at Padar a bit longer."

The conversation was going to continue until the front door opened, revealing Mario, Robocop, Max Payne, Lucy, and Kouta.

Mario spotted the 00 Agent and smiled at him. "Oh, hello 007! What are you doing here?!"

"Official business." Bond answered. "And it's serious."

Lupin was surprised to see them. "Wow, you guys are back already?!"

"Yeah, because we decided to take an indefinite leave just for a while," Mario explained. "This was thought of after Max and the others came back from Mars and told us about this anonymous message that was sent to Robotnik."

"We have more to tell you about it," Bond told him in response.

It was a lot to take in for Mario and the others who came home with him as Bond, 47, and Lupin explained to him and his friends about what was talked about earlier before they arrived.

"Mama Mia..." Mario reacted as he took it all in and deeply exhaled. "How is this possible? I cannot believe that he was alive the entire time, and we killed his clone twice!"

"I guess he wants all of his limbs and his head to be removed again," Lucy said in response. "We can't sit around; we have to do something right now."

"I agree." Kouta sided with her. "That bastard's clone changed my life entirely, and mind-controlled me into killing the love of my life, as well as sending that psycho Wild Bill to kill my loved ones at the Maple House. I'm not gonna have him do that again."

"It's time to erase Bob Page and Oddjob once and for all!" Robocop declared.

"For Fujicakes!" Lupin nodded. He evilly smiled. "I'll set Oddjob on fire for what she did to her last year."

Mario nodded at their words as they all agreed, but he didn't want to take action to stop Bob right away until his other friends arrived, and half of them came just in time.

Franziska, Ada, Marvin, and Hunk arrived at the house. Franziska saw all of them and wondered what they were talking about.

"So, what foolish topic are you foolish fools talking about?" Franziska questioned them. She looked at her husband and glared at him. "Foolish husband, why aren't you at work?!"

Mario stood up and approached his wife. "Franziska? May I talk to you privately for a moment?"

"What's this about?" Franziska questioned as she started to feel anxiety. "You're not going to do something foolish to me, are you?"

"No, this isn't foolishness, it's-a something serious," Mario told her. "And also, I want to talk to you personally, please. About us."

He's going to divorce me... Franziska thought emotionally. Her hand was grabbed by her husband, and both walked up the stairs and went to their room.

Ada noticed Bond in the living room and never expected to see him here. "Bond, James Bond." She smirked.

"The lady in red, Ada Wong." Bond looked at her with a smirk. "Never ever expected to see you here."

"Yeah, and I never expected myself to be surrounded by these people and get involved with them, including this Martian," Ada remarked.

Bond looked at Marvin. "So aliens do exist. Coast to Coast AM and other conspiracy theorists were right all along."

"Hello, Earth creature, I'm Marvin the Martian. I come in peace." Marvin greeted the 00 agent.

Ada looked at him in response. "You didn't show that when you went on a killing spree."

Marvin glared. "That's because you made me believe that all Earth creatures are pedophiles and sickos!"

Bond was astonished at what he was hearing and looked at Ada in disbelief as the lady in red groaned in annoyance.

"Did you really?" He asked.

"Yeah." Ada shook her head as she sighed. "All because I thought he was a child wearing a costume, and it made me concerned about his safety. But anyway, change of topic, when will we start planning to stop this?"

"Very soon." 47 told her. "I already have an idea."

"What's that?" The lady in red asked the bald hitman.

"Infiltrating Valthora and rescuing Uzuko Minagawa." 47 answered.

"And kill Bob the Bastard for real this time, right?" Max questioned. If he somehow survives again despite clones of him no longer existing, then he has invincibility.

"If we're able to, he's more powerful than before." 47 replied.

Hunk stepped in. "You got backup standing in front of you. I'll help you out on this if you want." He offered to 47.

"Thanks." 47 accepted.

The front door opened again, revealing Luigi, Astolfo, and John Coffey.

Astolfo was surprised to see all of them, which made him smile. "A party?! Without us?!"

"No party, Astolfo," 47 told the femboy. "Something serious."

Luigi noticed Mario and Franziska weren't in the living room. "W-where's my brother and Franziska?"

"Did something happen to them?" Coffey asked in concern. "We saw Mario's car parked outside."

Lupin answered. "They're having a private conversation."

Inside Mario and Franziska's bedroom, the two stood in front of each other as they looked into each other's eyes.

Mario held the prosecutor’s hand and spoke. "Franziska?" He took a deep breath.

"Are we getting a foolish divorce?" Franziska asked as she felt worried.

"No, not at all." Mario shook his head, which made his wife sigh in relief. "Bob Page is alive, including Oddjob."

Franziska gasped in shock. "W-what?! How is that foolishly possible?! Foolish Bob died twice, and the foolish femboy killed the foolish bowler hat man!

"They were clones, Franziska," Mario told her as he tried to calm her down. "47 received an anonymous message from someone who told him that Bob is still alive and was cloned last year, and you killed the clone at Aeon, then my friends and I killed him again last year in Brazil. Bob is planning to use this AI to start a violent apocalypse by brainwashing people into killing each other. What John Coffey saw was all true. And a Japanese maid became the first victim of the AI and is possibly killing people right now as we speak."

Franziska closed her eyes as she processed the foolishness that was giving her a foolish headache. She began tapping her foot on the floor as she felt chills going down her spine and felt anxiety. Tapping her foot was her stress relief. She took a deep breath and looked at Mario.

"Mario?" She said her husband's name. "How are we going to stop this foolishness from foolish Bob?"

"47 thought about infiltrating the island where Bob and Oddjob are located, and that island is in the Pacific Ocean, and to rescue this Japanese maid who was abducted while being held in a private prison in Finland."

"What's the foolish maid's name?" Franziska asked.

"Uzuko Minagawa," Mario answered.

"Her?!" Franziska reacted in surprise. "That foolish maid?! She was so foolish in ruling Akihabara like a foolish fool maid and spread her foolishness everywhere with her foolish maids!"

"Yes, and I'm-a aware of all of that." Mario nodded. "And I foolishly believe like a foolish fool that she has changed."

"You took the foolish words out of my foolish mouth," Franziska remarked.

Mario smirked. "So you're saying the foolish words you say make you look like a foolish fool?"

"Don't push it, foolish husband!" Franziska glared as she pointed at him, which made Mario chuckle.

After the former plumber was done chuckling, he changed the topic to see how Franziska was doing after the latter learned about Mario dropping the charges on Marvin and Hunk, and later getting hit by accident by Agent Stone's car while she was chasing Mario for being foolish.

"How are you doing?" Mario asked.

"I'm doing okay, I guess," Franziska answered him. "Why?"

"I...I'm-a sorry for getting you very angry at me last night, and I'm-a sorry for almost getting you killed while you were chasing me for being foolish." Mario said with a sad face. "What I do isn't to make you get angry at me, it's to form new friends and be somewhat of a family. You're my family, Franziska, and I love you. I never want anything bad to happen to you, ever, because you are the most important person in my life, and because of you, you always make me happy, and I'm hoping I'm doing the same to you."

Those words coming from her husband made her blink her eyes to avoid any tears being released. The solution wasn't enough as a tear went down her cheek, which made Mario wipe it away with her finger.

"Mario," Franziska said his name as she stepped closer to him and wrapped her arms around him. "I'm sorry too. I came to Highfalcon to be nice and redeem myself, but my foolish attitude is still there, and I want it to go away. I honestly don't enjoy whipping people, but I guess you can say it's a foolish addiction that can't be foolishly cured. I will admit, you do drive me insane sometimes, but that's what I love about you. You're still nice to me after everything, the foolish arguments, the foolish name-calling, the foolish threats, and the foolish chasing."

"When you got hit and pushed away by accident by Agent Stone, it made me terrified," Mario said emotionally as he wrapped his arms around her. "I almost thought you were going to die because of something stupid I've-a done. I will never, ever forgive myself if you die because of me."

"I know Mario." Franziska nodded as she placed her head on her husband's shoulder while hugging her husband, who wrapped his arms around her. "I remembered you believing I died in my private jet when it crashed into the Pacific Ocean last year, and later finding me at that foolish doctor's hideout in Nevada, and noticing you deeply missing me." She choked up. "I am forever grateful that I met you, Mario! I don't want to lose you!"

"Me neither Franziska." Mario said as he felt emotional. "Me neither. I love you so much."

"I love you too." Franziska emotionally replied as tears went down her face, which caused her to bury her face in her husband's shoulder.

FLASHBACK

Akihabara

1999

During late afternoon with a gray sky above, a middle-aged Japanese man stood in an alley near the building where Oinky Doink was, including a ramen shop called Dorama that was located below the cafe in the same building.

The owner and ramen chef was named General. General was a supportive elder figure towards Ranko and Uzuko. The latter knew the ramen chef longer than Ranko had, as she had known him since she was a child, after Michiyo adopted her.

The sworn sisters, including Michiyo, were regulars to his ramen shop and would frequently dine there, including the Oinky Doink staff. And he never forgot Nagomi vomiting out ramen he gave her and eating it again, which happened sometime after she got beaten up by Cow Ace Maid after a baseball game.

Right now, General was staring at the gray sky as he was processing what he learned a day ago, which was Uzuko losing her position in Creatureland and a private military group raiding her building and sending her away. He discovered theories in a newspaper that a Special Assault Team took her away, or she vanished and was never to be seen again. The only thing he believed was the PMC raiding her building and apprehending her.

Ranko told him all about it, which shocked him. Before that event, he learned from the maid that Uzuko framed her for the assassination of Michiyo and told him everything. The ramen chef didn't want to believe it, but it was too true, and he wished Uzuko knew better not to kill the maid who had adopted her and raised her. He wished the sworn sisters Ranko and Uzuko would have ramen together just like the good old days.

General's ears picked up the noises of footsteps coming towards him. There he saw Ranko, who was approaching him.

"General." Ranko nodded at him.

"Ranko." General nodded back. "So you finally got what you wanted."

"Wanted what?" Ranko looked at him.

"Revenge." General believed,

"No." Ranko shook her head. "What I did wasn't about revenge nor hatred, despite my telling Uzuko that I hated her, and spitting on her face. She was a cancer to Akiba."

General blinked as he looked at the maid and continued to listen to her.

"When Nagomi came here, she wanted to spread the moe moe kyun and have maids be happy with their masters and mistresses, and have the customers not feel threatened and unsafe when they seek a maid cafe. Uzuko only cared about power, and Uzuko only cared about Uzuko. While I was in prison for being framed for Michiyo's death, I was thinking you were going to be next to Uzuko's hit list because of her assuming you were getting suspicious." Ranko stopped as she felt tears that were going to be released, but she restrained them.

She exhaled and looked back at the ramen chef. "But I'm happy she didn't kill you. You have always been kind to me, Nagomi, and everyone. And if what I did to Uzuko personally upsets you..." She bowed to him. "...then I apologize. You can ban me from your ramen shop permanently."

"No, I won't do that to you, Ranko," General told her. "Sure, I'm not a fan of what you did, since I know that's a heavy burden that you'll be carrying for the rest of your life. But honestly, I hope Uzuko finds peace somehow, and the two of you crying on each other's shoulders while reconciling. You're always welcome to Dorama, including your friends. And I'm sorry for what happened to Nagomi. I know how much you care about her. If you need help with anything regarding her, don't hesitate to reach out to me."

"Thank you." Ranko nodded with a small smile. With that, the ramen chef and the maid hugged each other and said goodbye to each other to focus on the rest of their day.

Afterwards, Ranko continued to carry the heavy burden of sending Uzuko away, but throughout the final year of the 20th century and throughout the years of the 21st century, Ranko moved forward with her life and put that moment of sending Uzuko away far behind her.

Years later, Uzuko's name was mentioned to Ranko, only once, not by General, but by Nagomi, who was also not a fan of what Ranko committed, but knew Ranko had to do what she needed to do, and was glad she didn't kill her. This was back in 2009, when Nagomi made a remark that it had been 10 years since Ranko sent Uzuko away and felt like it was yesterday. Awkwardness was formed between the two as Ranko didn't want to talk about it, which made Nagomi silent and quickly changed the topic to avoid an argument.

But then, the year came, a year that was dreadful for Ranko as she believed karma came to haunt her 20 years later.

2019

General was tragically killed while he was on vacation. His death shattered Ranko emotionally, which caused her to isolate herself from everyone, until Nagomi came to see her and comfort her, her big sworn sister she always loved. Ranko believed 2019 was the worst year of her life since General was killed, which resulted in Ranko facing depression during the year, until she emotionally broke down in tears in front of her sworn sisters, Nagomi Wahira, Okachimachi, the past Oinky Doink staff she knew, such as Shiipon, Yumechi, etc, and the Ace Maid Trio. All these people wanted Ranko to know she was never alone and didn't deserve to be lonely while grieving.

While mourning the loss of General, it made Ranko reflect on sending her sworn sister Uzuko away, and on the inside, it made Ranko miss her. She hid that emotion from others and initially didn't want to admit it to anyone, but deep down, Ranko Mannen misses Uzuko. After General died, Ranko told Nagomi how much she misses Uzuko and wished their relationship hadn't been destroyed over a disagreement.

Now, 27 years later, as Nagomi and the Ace Maid Trio became worried after not seeing Ranko since the day she left Akiba, missing posters of her were placed. Nagomi hoped she would be found as soon as possible.

Back to the present day, 2026, in Akihabara, which was now nighttime, a maid walked down an alley by herself with no friends or anyone with her to keep her safe. But this maid was someone who could handle herself in fights or other types of situations.

And she's capable of killing people.

That maid who was walking down the alley was Ranko Mannen, who was brainwashed.

She was wearing her Oinky Doink Maid cafe outfit after getting rid of her veteran maid outfit. She started to wear her Oinky Doink maid uniform not because she wanted to feel nostalgic, but to start the apocalypse, turn Akihabara, which went from a dangerous neighborhood in Chiyoda ward of Tokyo, into a safe neighborhood. Bob plotted to resurrect Akiba's past and make it more violent, and have it become the ground zero of his chaotic apocalypse of the entire world.

Ranko changed Akihabara for Nagomi, who wanted the moe and violence to stop, and now her brainwashed mind was going to erase the changes that real Ranko Mannen made 27 years ago.

The brainwashed maid reached her destination and looked around her surroundings. She stood in front of the ramen shop Dorama. After General was killed tragically, in his will, he said that the ramen shop and the building it was located in would be owned by Ranko and Uzuko, including his two cars, a dark blue Lotus Europa Special, and a white Nissan Skyline GT-R KPGC110, which was nicknamed Kenmeri because of an advertisement that featured the car, and his modest home that was located outside of Akiba.

Ranko again looked around her surroundings to make sure no one appeared out of nowhere, which gave her convenience.

Instead of intending to violently enter the ramen shop, she slid the front entrance door open and stepped inside, and spotted a group of maids who were from different maid cafes getting along and enjoying their ramen.

Something like this never happened during the moe and violence era, as every maid was under a violent status quo, and forbidden from any friendships, unless they were top-tier maids in the hierarchy. But now, after that era ended, the maid cafes were reformed, and the past generation of the maids were becoming best friends as they buried the violent past. New generations of maids later formed and started friendships together. Seeing that put a smile on Nagomi's face, including Ranko and everyone else.

The maids inside the ramen shop, who were enjoying their time together, came from various reformed maid cafes: Dazzlion, Maid Sheep, Foxy Coaxy Vixen Cafe, The Dutiful Maidog, Memory Lane Animal Cafe Axolotl, Cozy Bear, and finally the Oinky Doink Maid Cafe. Maid Sheep originally closed down, but sometime after Ranko took over Creatureland, it reopened and reformed.

A maid from Maid Sheep spotted Ranko and smiled. "Hey, it's Ranko!"

All the maids, including the male ramen chef, spotted Ranko standing at the entrance.

A Dazzlion maid was surprised to see her and smiled at her. "Hey, where have you been?!"

"Did you notice the missing posters of you?" A Dutiful Maidog maid asked.

"We were getting worried!" An Axolotl maid remarked.

"The managers of the cafes believed you were kidnapped." A Foxy Coaxy Vixen maid told her.

A Oinky Doink maid stepped in as she looked at the veteran maid. "Nagomi has been worried about you since you haven't responded-"

BANG!

The Oinky Doink maid instantly died as she got shot in the head and fell off her seat and onto the floor with blood pouring out of her forehead after getting shot. She was shot in the head by Ranko, who pulled out a Ruger 57.

All of the maids, including the chef, gasped. The maids started to scream in horror, but all of them, including the chef, were shot to death by Ranko, who started to dual-wield her Ruger 57s and shot them at everyone inside the ramen shop.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The maids were getting killed one by one as their dishes flew all over Dorama as they got shot and died. Ranko finished off some of the maids who were wounded, and she spotted one maid, a maid from the Cozy Bear maid cafe, who had yellow bob hair. She severely shook her body as tears were released, and was sitting against the wall, knowing she had nowhere else to run.

The maid saw Ranko approaching her. "W-why?! Why did you do that?!"

Ranko didn't respond and stood in front of her with zero emotion on her face.

The Cozy Bear maid continued to cry and started to beg for mercy. "Please! Please don't kill me!"

With force, Ranko held the maid's head and forced her to look at a screen from a device she held, which showed the flashing screen of the Basilisk AI.

The maid's eyes focused on the screen, and seconds later, her mind changed. After the AI brainwashing effects were done, going into the Cozy Bear maid, Ranko started to speak to her.

"Stand." She commanded her.

The brainwashed Cozy Bear maid obliged and stood in front of Ranko, who pulled out a Steyr TMP and handed it to the maid.

"You're going to the Cowbell Crown, where your friend, Reika, is located, and you're going to kill her and everyone you see inside the cafe, including yourself," Ranko told her. "If you see the ace maid of Cowbell Crown, Miyu, execute her without hesitation."

"Yes, mistress." The maid responded.

She began walking, stepping on the noodles that were on the floor, including the broken pieces of the bowls, and exited the ramen shop and headed to the Cowbell Crown maid cafe.

Ranko placed her Ruger 57s away and exited, then walked down the alley and later approached her black Honda CR-X, got inside, and drove away.

What Ranko didn't know while she drove was that someone was hiding as they filmed her with their phone.

Cat Ace Maid filmed her again. Earlier, she was inside Oinky Doink, conversing with Nagomi and Bear, then the three heard screaming going on outside, which made them concerned, and Cat volunteered to find out what was going on, and was completely shocked to see Ranko of all people exiting Dorama, as well as the Cozy Bear maid, who was walking like she was not herself.

As concern increased, Cat quickly entered Oinky Doink to warn the two other maids.

The Cozy Bear maid walked down the sidewalk in Akihabara and arrived at the building where the Cowbell Crown maid cafe was, and went inside. She took an elevator that ascended and was now inside a hallway that led to the maid cafe.

As the Cozy Bear maid stepped inside Cowbell Crown, she spotted the Cowbell maids who were cleaning up the cafe. They all saw the Cozy Bear maid.

A maid recognized her. "Kizuna?" She said her name.

Another maid noticed Kizuna's strange expression, which was emotionless, which made her confused. "Are you okay? Did you forget something?"

In response, Kizuna pulled out her Steyr TMP and opened fire at the maids.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Kizuna was now surrounded by corpses and blood inside Cozy Bear. She walked around to make sure no one was still alive while being wounded. She found one maid who was wounded.

The wounded Cowbell Crown maid, Kizuna's friend Reika, who had dark blue shoulder length hair, coughed up blood while she looked at her friend. She knew her Kizuna wasn't violent to anyone and didn't understand what was going on.

"Kizuna...why?" Reika asked her. "Why...did you do this?"

She received more bullets to her body as a response.

RATATATA!

All the maids Kizuna killed were dead. Kizuna went inside the kitchen, then dropped her TMP on the floor and found a kitchen knife that was on a counter. She held onto it with a firm grip and began slicing her throat. Blood started to splatter in the kitchen as she lost her balance and fell onto the kitchen floor.

After gagging and coughing up blood out of her mouth, Kizuna saw the final seconds of her life.

Everyone inside the Cozy Bear maid cafe was dead.

This later became a massacre in Akihabara, and its violent past was close to returning, by force of the Basilisk AI.

Chapter Text

Cow Ace Maid was inside the security room and was observing recorded footage on the night when Ranko left Akiba to "cool her head off". But the ace maid wanted to find out what Ranko did before the latter came to see her, the other two ace maids, and Nagomi, and tell the four of them about leaving Akihabara for the time being. Before she went to the security room, Cow encountered Ranko's assistant Miyabi, who was going to call it a night. She asked her if she had seen Ranko recently. Miyabi told her she had not, but her car was not parked, which made both Cow and Miyabi suspicious.

Miyabi, a former maid from Creatureland's competitor, Maidalien, who later redeemed herself and became Ranko's assistant, and became a sworn sister to her. She also became worried about Ranko after she received a text from her about leaving Akiba for a while.

After a day or so of not seeing Ranko since then, Nagomi and the Ace Maid Trio wanted to find out what really happened after they saw the footage of Ranko entering the black limo that was fortunately filmed by the Cat Ace Maid. Miyabi was intending to find out what happened to her, but due to her responsibilities as Ranko's assistant, she was restrained from doing so, since so much in the maid business was going on all at once, which irritated her because of how worried she was about Ranko.

Miyu the Cow Ace Maid observed the CCTV footage that recorded Ranko and Morgan Everett talking inside the parking garage. As she spotted Ranko's black 2nd-gen Honda CR-X parked in the parking garage, she wondered if Ranko had returned or if someone had trespassed and stolen her vehicle, or if a maid had taken it out for a spin behind everyone's back.

Cow widened her eyes when she saw Ranko pulling out her Smith & Wesson Model 10 and aiming it at Morgan, wondering what had provoked her to do that. Thankfully, the footage had audio, so she placed headphones on and began listening to the voices of Ranko and Morgan.

Ranko: Then get out of my way. You're wasting my time, and I have a life to focus on.

Morgan: Please, listen to me. You must travel with me to our destination, because this involves a female you had a history with.

Our destination? What the hell is he talking about? Cow wondered as she watched. She witnessed what provoked Ranko into pulling her revolver out and aiming it at the foreign man. The ace maid believed the female Ranko had a history with was Uzuko since she learned about them being sworn sisters in the past at the Handmaid Tea House, before it became Oinky Doink after the former cafe closed down sometime after Michiyo's death.

Ranko: Did Uzuko send you here? Did she escape the prison she was sent to decades ago, and hire you to kill me?

Morgan: Put the gun down, Ms. Mannen. Uzuko Minagawa isn't plotting anything against you, I can assure you.

It was very rare for Cow, Bear, Cat, Nagomi, Miyabi, and other maids to hear Uzuko's last name. She and others thought she never had a last name before she got adopted. Cow thought what Morgan was saying was bullshit, as Ranko hadn't returned and left Akiba in a suspicious black limo. She can only suspect Morgan to be in the limo with Ranko.

Cow felt her phone vibrating, which made her pause the footage and answer her phone. She noticed Bear Ace Maid was calling her.

"Hey, Bear!" Cow smiled. "I-"

"Cow!" Bear cried out her name. "Oh, thank god you're alive!"

Cow became concerned. "What's going on?! Are you okay?!"

"I'm fine!" Bear answered, and she sniffed while crying, initially thinking Cow was killed during the massacre at the latter's cafe. "Your cafe got attacked by one of my maids!"

"What?!" Cow exclaimed.

"Before it happened, Satsumi, Nagomi, and I were at Oinky Doink, and we heard gunshots and screaming downstairs," Bear explained. "A-and Cat went to find out what was going on and saw Ranko and one of my maids exiting Dorama, and she screamed as she saw corpses of maids and the ramen chef inside the ramen shop. Cat was able to film the two leaving, as well as Ranko driving away with her Honda."

Cow processed everything her friend said to her as she blinked her eyes in shock. This was one thing she never expected to happen.

"Miyu?" Bear said her real name. "I'm sorry."

"Don't be," Miyu reassured her. "I'm on my way."

With that, Cow hung up and exited the security room, walked down a corridor, and went to the parking garage.

She was walking to her car as she checked her surroundings and anticipated anything that was going to threaten her life, and thankfully for her, so far, no ambush occurred. The ace maid approached her car, a white Toyota Soarer Z20. It was parked between two other cars that belonged to her ace maid friends: Cat Ace Maid's white Subaru Alcyone SVX, and Bear Ace Maid's white Nissan Skyline RS.

Cow got inside her Toyota, started it up, and drove out of the parking spot as she sped out of the parking garage. As she drove fast on the parking garage ramp, she got in the air, drifted as the car landed perfectly, and drove fast down the street.

While driving the Toyota Soarer on the nighttime streets of Akihabara, Cow's mind was going haywire as she began thinking why on Earth would her cafe get attacked all of a sudden in the present day. She wouldn't be surprised if it were still 1999. This made her grip the steering wheel tighter and press her foot down harder on the gas to increase speed.

"Not my maids, not my cafe, and not my friends." Cow said in a serious tone as she sped through the streets of Akiba.

Cow arrived in record time at her cafe and saw police cars, ambulances, and fire trucks parked outside of the building where her cafe was. The ace maid got out of her car and approached her friends as she spotted them.

"You guys!" She gained their attention.

Nagomi, Bear, and Cat saw them and were glad she was safe and sound and not a victim of the carnage that occurred in her cafe, not that they were glad her staff was killed.

"Miyu!" Bear said her name emotionally. She hugged her. "I'm so sorry about all of this!"

"It's fine, Shino." Cow reassured her. "I'm not mad at you."

After the hug, Bear sniffed and began explaining about the massacre. "I was shocked to learn that my maid, Kizuna, caused all of this. She would never do this. She was always cheerful, energetic, and would always make the customers happy. But this? I never expected her to do."

"I was shocked to see Ranko being involved in this." Nagomi sighed as she thought about the footage Cat filmed.

"Me too." Cat Ace Maid nodded. "I wonder if someone in that limo we saw forced her into this." She looked at Cow. "Before you arrived, Miyu, I sent the video to Miyabi of Ranko entering the limo and her coming out of Dorama with Shino's maid."

"Let's head to the security room in Creature Moe." Cow told them. "Because I saw a foreigner who was talking to Ranko, and that foreigner could be behind this mess."

Back inside the Creature Moe security room, the four maids were watching the recorded footage of Ranko and Morgan together. Nagomi couldn't restrain herself from being shocked while being worried, as anxiety built up while knowing her big sworn sister's safety was at risk.

Ranko: "Okay, I'll bite. This is to test your honesty. Where is Uzuko located?"

Morgan: "Finland. Inside a private prison facility, and it's being raided as we speak."

Ranko: "Bullshit. If Uzuko is going to be involved in this, then kill her. You cannot trust someone like her."

The maids knew when Ranko swore, things were getting very serious. They all kept their attention on the conversation.

Morgan: "My superior suggests we should free Uzuko from that prison you sent her to."

Ranko: "To do what? Kill me?"

Morgan: "No, to make her see what the future will look like, coming soon."

What the hell is going on?! Nagomi screamed in her mind. She restrained herself from having a panic attack while listening to this exchange.

Ranko: "I need to know all of the details, Morgan Everett. Otherwise, get lost."

Morgan: "Robert Page. Have you heard of him?"

The maids gasped when Morgan said his name. They were familiar with what happened to him last year and a month ago. It was big news globally due to Bob's infamous notoriety.

Ranko: "Yes, that's a very familiar name. He was also a member of the Illuminati, then exposed them, and faked his death, then was killed last month in Brazil after the public believed he was truly deceased last year."

Morgan: "Bob has some abnormal ideas, violent, abnormal ideas. He never gave me the full details, so I cannot give you answers, but again, Bob wants Uzuko to witness the future that will begin eventually. But don't think about asking him about her, because he'll believe I revealed too much info to you, and that's not a good ending to have. Now, please, Ms. Mannen, follow me to the limo outside. People are expecting us."

So the limo is obviously the one I saw her go into. Cat recalled in her thoughts.

Ranko: "And if I refuse?"

Morgan: "Nagomi Wahira's life is on the line. There are people outside the building where Oinky Doink is located posing as foreign bystanders and will eliminate Nagomi and any witnesses."

"I heard enough!" Nagomi exclaimed as she closed her eyes. "Ranko is in danger!"

"Wait, there's more!" Bear calmed her down.

Ranko: "You bastard! If you or Robert touch Nagomi, I'll kill you both slowly! She needs to be left out of this!"

Morgan: "I'm not going to lay a finger on a woman who's bound to a wheelchair after getting severely shot by the former Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid, who was later killed moments after that."

You don't have to remind us about it. Nagomi frowned at his words. She became more worried about her big sworn sister. Ranko, what did these people do to you?!

Ranko: "You don't need to give me a history lesson on what happened that year. Fine, let's go. But I need to know if Nagomi is doing okay. You cannot allow Robert or anyone to kill her, including her friends."

Morgan: "I can't make any promises because Bob is determined to get people killed, no matter what the circumstances are. He's a monster that I created."

"No shit," Nagomi muttered as she looked down.

"Took the words out of my mouth," Bear responded as she heard Nagomi's words.

After the maids saw Ranko and Morgan leaving behind the former's Honda CR-X, Cow exited the footage and looked at the three.

"Okay," She exhaled. "Obviously, that was a lot to take in. We need to stay together tonight."

"I agree." Cat nodded in agreement. "We'll head to my home. The building has an elevator. I'll drive us there, and I'll text Miyabi about what's going on, and have her stay with us for the night."

"Good idea," Bear replied with a small smile. She looked at Nagomi, who still had her head down. "Nagomi?"

"No." Nagomi shook her head. "I need to stay at Oinky Doink to keep the cafe protected."

"While you're in a wheelchair?" Cow looked at her. "That's like bringing a knife to a gun fight. I'm confident Okachimachi will kill anyone except Ranko if they dare to set foot in the cafe and cause trouble by killing people. If that happens, massive hoofprints will be given to them."

Nagomi knew she had a point and was confident that Okachimachi would keep things stable while she was not at the cafe. Besides, she remembered Okachimachi warning past maids of Oinky Doink 27 years ago when Nagomi and Ranko were held hostage at Maid Sheep, all because of a maid from Maid Sheep named Kaoruko, having her birthday on May 9th, which was also Ranko's birthday. That was a big no-no for Kaoruko as she killed anyone who had the same birthday as her.

Thankfully, Kaoruko's last day living on Earth was on Ranko's birthday.

The wheelchair maid nodded in response to Cow. "I'll text Okachimachi and tell her everything and what to do."

"Nya, then let's go," Cat smirked at everyone.

Valthora

Sometime later, Morgan was shocked when he heard the violent news of what had happened at Akihabara moments ago. The reason he was shocked was because Bob was getting closer to what he wanted. He was happy that he was already working on a counter AI to go against the Basilisk AI. The counter AI was called the Mirror AI.

In myths, when a Basilisk sees itself in the mirror, they die. So the Mirror AI kills the brainwashing state of the victim who became infected by Basilisk.

Morgan was inside his lab, which had a monitor screen that displayed the Japanese news showing breaking news in Akihabara. Bob's former mentor secretly contacted Uzuko to meet him at the lab, and also secretly sent messages to 47 and Robotnik. He was happy to get a response from one of them and was glad the bald hitman 47 was the one who acknowledged the message since he trusted him more than Robotnik and knew what he was capable of.

The sliding doors of his lab opened, revealing Uzuko, who spotted the Japanese breaking news on the screen. She noticed Akihabara was on the screen and noticed the police and ambulance were outside of the Cowbell Crown Cafe since she recognized the street and the building that had the cafe inside. The maid's eyes looked at Morgan in worry.

"Morgan!" Uzuko said his name.

"Bob is getting very close, and I'm close to being done with developing the Mirror AI," Morgan responded.

"Mirror AI?"

"This AI will erase the brainwash effects on the victim, and I'll hand you the device for you to use on Ranko when she's restrained, including anyone else who gets infected by the Basilisk AI."

Uzuko nodded in response and glanced at the screen. "Do you know who the victims are of what happened?"

"Several bodies were found inside a ramen shop, located below Oinky Doink," Morgan explained.

Dorama...oh my god, is General one of the bodies found? Uzuko asked herself. Obviously, she wasn't aware of the tragic passing of General that happened seven years ago. "Morgan? Was a ramen chef killed at the ramen shop Dorama?"

"Yes." Morgan nodded. "I'm not sure what his name was, but he was in his late twenties."

Uzuko looked down as she felt worried while thinking about General. Late twenties? So that means either General retired or...passed away.

"Uzuko?" Morgan looked at her as he said his name.

"Huh?" Uzuko responded. "Sorry. I know someone who worked at that ramen shop, but that conversation is for another time. Any maids who were killed in there?"

"Deceased maids inside Dorama were from several cafes," Morgan explained. "The maid who survived and got brainwashed by Ranko worked for Cozy Bear. Her name was Kizuna."

The Cozy Bear Maid Cafe was a name Uzuko hadn't heard of in a very long time. She remembered the Cozy Bear ace maid Shino, who, having a temper, would often bully the Oinky Doink staff with the other ace maids, Cat and Cow. And she remembered the Ace Maid Trio assisting Ranko and the Phantom PMC in the raid of her Creatureland building.

Morgan continued speaking. "And I have good news for you, Uzuko. You're finally going to find freedom."

"Really?" Uzuko replied as she formed an emotional, small smile.

"Yes." Morgan nodded. "I was able to contact Agent 47, and he responded. He's not coming here alone. He's taking a Highfalcon PD officer, Max Payne, and a supernatural healer from the 1930s, John Coffey."

"Supernatural healer from the 1930s?" Uzuko said in surprise. "Explain."

"John Coffey was a healer who was wrongfully sent to death row over being blamed for the murder of two little girls in 1935," Morgan explained. "A month ago, he was sent to this year after his execution. And people in the present day learned about him after he resurrected an editor-in-chief from the Highfalcon Times named J. Jonah Jameson, who was shot during an attack at his building. All of this happened a month ago."

Resurrecting a man who was shot and killed, healing people...this gives me an idea. Uzuko said to herself in her mind as she was thinking about Nagomi.

Morgan continued talking. "I was also informed by 47 that some of his other companions are heading to Finland to find any traces that confirm Oddjob was there. An agent from MI6, named 007 James Bond, was informed about the raid and Oddjob being responsible, as well as knowing about them taking you out of there."

"I'll be able to confirm that," Uzuko replied as she nodded. "Oddjob is the guy who wears the bowler hat, right?"

"That is correct," Morgan confirmed. "Be absolutely careful whenever you face him. Bond fought him years ago and believed he killed him, but then later learned he survived. I must continue working with the Mirror AI. Be safe, Uzuko."

In response, Uzuko wrapped her arms around Morgan and gave him a second hug. She couldn't be more thankful for his help in her redemption.

"Thank you, Morgan." She said to him. "Seriously, thank you. I hope you stay alive during all of this." She then kissed him on the cheek, but then widened her eyes as she felt self-aware of her actions as a maid. A blush formed on her face.

She bowed as she apologized. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to hug you and...kiss you on the cheek like an idiot! I'm not being a professional maid!"

"Uzuko?" Morgan said her name as he looked at her. "You're finally being set free after being held up as a prisoner for 27 years. There's no need for you to apologize. Besides, in this world, love exists for everyone, including you and I. And I hope you'll get a happy ending and free your sworn sister Ranko very soon."

"I hope so too." Uzuko nodded as the blush faded away. "She and I need to stick together. Be safe, Morgan."

"You too, Uzuko," Morgan replied.

And with that, Morgan saw Uzuko leaving the lab. As she left, Morgan felt like he was back in high school, as he had never received a kiss like that from anyone before. He wondered if Uzuko developed feelings for him.

Inside the facility's corridor, 47, Max, and Coffey were wielding Heckler & Koch G11s while being disguised as Bob's soldiers. Earlier, the trio snuck to the island and the bald hitman was able to kill three soldiers while using stealth and using his fiber wire to kill them, and took their corpses to the trio's hiding spots. The three placed the outfits on, and 47 told the two to act natural and not blow their cover.

While walking down the futuristic corridor gave 47 flashbacks of him, including Astolfo, Lupin the 3rd, Miles Edgeworth, Kay Faraday, and Ami Enan, infiltrating Bob's former hideout, Aeon.

The bald hitman hoped this infiltration would go smoothly without any problems, and a part of him hoped he or the other two would spot Bob inside the facility and kill him, but 47 expected that he wouldn't see him at all, since he wouldn't be here longer than expected.

Basically, the objective was to get Uzuko out of Valthora, have Morgan stay in contact with him, and help him counter the Basilisk AI and bring Ranko back to normal.

The trio of disguised soldiers spotted Uzuko, who was walking down the corridor as she looked away while trying to mind her own business and not make eye contact with anyone.

47, including Max and Coffey, stopped and looked at Uzuko. "Uzuko Minagawa?" The hitman said her name.

Uzuko stopped as she closed her eyes and deeply sighed. She turned her head at them with a glare. "What?! What does that bastard want?! Is it finally the time for me to get brainwashed?!"

47 knew who the bastard she was referring to. He approached her, then looked around. "We need to speak to you privately."

Uzuko's glare went away, and she already believed he and the two with him were there to get her out. "Did Morgan Everett send you three?"

Morgan Everett? So it's true, his clone was killed last year. 47 thought. He played along, not wanting to drag this on. "Yes, and we need to head somewhere to speak privately."

"Follow me." Uzuko nodded. "We'll head to my quarters."

Inside Uzuko's quarters, which was to her better than her cell in Finland, they began talking about what to do next and what was going on.

47 was first as he took his helmet off with Max and Coffey. "When you said 'Morgan Everett', are you sure that was indeed him?"

"Yes," Uzuko confirmed as she nodded. "Do you know him?"

"All I knew was that he was a former member of the Illuminati and was Bob's mentor." 47 explained. "And two out of the three of us learned he was killed last year, but as it turns out, he was cloned, assuming that's the case."

"It is," Uzuko confirmed. "Morgan told me Bob cloned him as he believed someone would rescue him, and cloned this bowler hat guy named Oddjob to kill Morgan's clone."

I am entirely living in an unhinged universe filled with clones, time travel, robots, and all of the craziness. Max thought. "Are you sure you can trust a guy like Morgan?" He asked the maid. "He betrayed the people he worked with during an Interpol investigation to locate Bob."

"He didn't tell me all of that, and I don't care about it right now." Uzuko shook her head. "Morgan is on our side; he's creating an AI that counters Bob's Basilisk AI. And I saw my sworn sister getting brainwashed from it."

"Has any incident happened before we arrived?" 47 questioned. "And did Ranko have an involvement with it?"

Uzuko began answering by explaining what happened at Akihabara to the bald hitman and his two allies. "She brainwashed a maid after performing a mass shooting at a ramen shop, then had the brainwashed maid commit a massacre at a maid cafe."

Coffey was heartbroken as he listened to her answer. He believed this world is more cruel than it was in 1935, with tons of evil violence everywhere. He knew Paul Edgecomb would be heartbroken as well.

Max began to speak in his thoughts. Akihabara was quite a dangerous neighborhood back in the day, with all the maids committing violent fights and shootings, as well as killing any witnesses they spotted, and beating customers up for not being able to pay the bill, or going to a low-tier cafe, one notable one being Oinky Doink, a pig-themed cafe that was considered a 'pigsty with filthy pig maids'.

But that woman, Ranko Mannen, who also dual wields handguns like me, had help from the private military company that helped us raid Aeon, as well as assistance from the top three ace maids. They were able to stop it all by sending Uzuko to a different country far away from her home. Some would believe it was payback for sending Ranko to prison for a crime she didn't commit, but in reality, it was about changing Akihabara for the better. I'm starting to wonder if Uzuko learned her lesson.

After Uzuko finished explaining what happened at Akihabara, she wanted to know which two of the three were John Coffey.

"Morgan mentioned a supernatural healer named John Coffey," Uzuko said to them.

"That would be me, ma'am," Coffey replied as he raised his hand.

"I know this is too much to ask since we have to get out of here quickly, but are you willing to do something for me?" Uzuko requested.

"Of course!" Coffey smiled. "I'm willing to help anyone, including you. What do you need?"

"There's a maid named Nagomi Wahira," Uzuko answered. "27 years ago, she was shot while she was performing a song to the public, and that led to her being bound to a wheelchair for the rest of her life. I'm the one who allowed it to happen. There's more to explain, but I want her to be healed and have her be able to walk again."

"Do you know who shot her?" 47 asked her.

"A maid who was a former Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid," Uzuko answered. "She wanted revenge because Ranko killed her friends during a massacre, but I told her not to kill Ranko and to kill Nagomi instead. And that caused me to get locked up in Finland for over 20 years, and it was worth it."

Knock! Knock! Knock!

"Shit!" Uzuko said in frustration. "It better not be him!" She added in worry, thinking it was Bob who was knocking on the door.

"I'll open it." 47 volunteered as he and the two men placed their helmets back on. He opened the door and saw Morgan.

Uzuko was relieved that it wasn't Bob nor Oddjob knocking on the door. She was happy to see him.

Morgan saw the three disguised men. "47? Max Payne? John Coffey?"

"That's us, Morgan Everett." Max nodded at him. "Shocking to see you alive."

"There's a lot to explain," Morgan replied as the door was closed. "When you, 47, and everyone else, before all of you met John Coffey, Franziska killed a cloned version of Bob, and Astolfo and everyone who was with him killed a cloned version of Oddjob."

"And Kay, Astolfo, and Ami, freed a cloned version of you out of the cryopod." 47 replied. "And Oddjob's clone killed your clone."

"That's correct." Morgan nodded.

"And you were held up here or somewhere else." Coffey believed.

"I was held up here, inside a cryopod, and recently got out of it," Morgan responded. "Bob knew at some point, Aeon would be attacked. And knew he and Oddjob would meet their demise, and he knew I would be rescued, so he wanted clones of the three of us to be developed. We witnessed what was going on while we were at Valthora, everything."

He continued. "We found out that there were remnants of Dr. Robotnik's robots who were hiding in outer space. The robots were fooled into believing they were rescuing the real Bob Page, but instead they rescued a clone."

"Why not rescue Oddjob's clone?" Uzuko wondered.

"Robotnik's orders were to rescue Bob, not Oddjob," Morgan answered her. "Robotnik viewed Bob as a role model until he was stabbed in the back by Bob's clone."

This is some wild, insane shit that I'm learning about. Max thought. I never imagined Bob Page to be a complete psychopath who wants to destroy the entire world. He makes that silly doctor look like a super idiot. And I forgot we're taking orders from him during that kindergarten conversation with him on Mars.

47 looked at Morgan. "Where's Bob?"

Morgan sighed. "I don't know. And I'm not lying. I asked the soldiers about where Bob is, and I was told he left."

"Left?" Max responded. "To where? Is he playing more of hide and seek?"

"I would say yes." Morgan nodded. "Him not being here gave me more convenience to help you guys. But just because Bob is not here, doesn't mean Oddjob is not."

47 knew what the bowler hat man was capable of. He spoke to everyone.

"If we encounter Oddjob, let me fight him." He told them.

"Are you sure you don't want any help?" Max asked him.

"You can help me by using Bullet Time to give me an advantage." 47 said to him.

"Before all of you leave, wait several minutes after I leave, to avoid suspicion," Morgan told them. "And after that, escape."

Several minutes have passed. 47, Max, Coffey, and Uzuko were exiting the quarters and were now walking down the corridor. As they were walking, they walked past a few soldiers who glanced at them. They were suspicious, as the soldiers believed Uzuko had done something wrong or had to see someone.

But then, as they continued to walk, the group of four encountered someone who could compromise them.

They encountered the man with the bowler hat, Oddjob.

As Oddjob walked, he glanced at the four and wondered why Uzuko was with the soldiers. He stopped and looked at them.

"What did she do?" He asked them.

The four stopped and stared at Oddjob.

I'm already ready for a fight. Max said to himself.

47 answered him. "Uzuko trespassed into a restricted area. We're taking her to get punished for knowing too much. We already contacted Bob about it, and he wants her to get brainwashed by the AI."

Oddjob pointed his finger in a different direction. "The cells are that way. Hand her to me, I'll take her there."

"That won't be necessary." 47 shook his head.

"Yes, it is, soldier!" Oddjob exclaimed at him as he glared. "Agent 47!"

Compromised has started.

Oddjob threw his bowler hat at the group, which made them dodge the flying hat that collided with the wall and landed on the floor.

Uzuko saw the hat and threw it back at Oddjob, who was able to dodge it. He smiled at the maid and pulled out a custom golden gun named the Golden Gun. The Golden Gun can kill anyone with one shot, regardless of where the bullets hit them.

Coffey quickly grabbed Uzuko and sprinted down the hall with the other two.

47 grabbed out his Silverballer and began firing it at the bowler hat man.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The bullets went into Oddjob's body, but that didn't mean he died from the shots. The man with the bowler hat took the bullets like they were weak objects being thrown at him and smiled at the bald hitman.

Oddjob placed his hat back on and went to an alarm that was near and sounded the alarm.

All of the soldiers at the Valthora Facility and the entire Almus Island were alerted and informed about 47, Max, Coffey, and Uzuko.

"Intruders are in disguise and have taken Uzuko Minagawa! Shoot to kill! Keep Uzuko alive unless she becomes a threat!" The male voice from the headset.

As they approached an intersection of the corridor, the group of four encountered a group of soldiers in all directions.

Max wasted no time in enabling Bullet Time. The fight in the corridor started in slow motion.

Max sided dived and was in the air while he fired his G11 at Bob's soldiers, while 47 moved around with Coffey as the two fired their assault rifles at the soldiers, and Uzuko pulled out her CZ P-09 and fired it at the hostiles.

They all worked together.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The soldiers fired back at the four, but none of them were able to wound one of the group of four. Bob's soldiers all died.

Uzuko reloaded her P-09 pistol and looked at the three men who were with her.

"You guys okay?" She asked.

"Never better." Max nodded at her.

"Safe and sound," Coffey answered.

"How about you?" 47 asked.

"I'm fine.' Uzuko nodded. Her ears picked up footsteps coming from behind her, which made her quickly turn her head. She saw the bowler hat man.

Oddjob quickly took his hat off again and threw it at her and anyone who was with her.

Uzuko was able to duck down from the violent hat and immediately opened fire at Oddjob with her CZ P-09.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

"What the?!" Uzuko gasped.

She noticed none of the bullets wounded the man with the bowler hat. Oddjob smiled, and with lightning speed, he charged at Uzuko and violently punched her in the face, which made her body go into the air and fly across the corridor.

Coffey stepped into the fight and gave Oddjob a massive, violent punch in the face.

But nothing happened. Oddjob smiled at him as if nothing had happened and picked up the muscular 1930s healer and tossed him against the wall, and he crashed into it.

Coffey's body landed on the floor and was recovering from the strike.

It was now 47, and Max Payne's turn to fight Oddjob. Max enabled bullet time again and began attacking the bowler hat man in slow motion with the help of the bald hitman, who wrapped his fiber wire around Oddjob's neck and tried to strangle him to death.

And by tried, it meant 47 was struggling to strangle him. Oddjob was able to break free by ripping the killing string of the fiber wire in half and violently headbutting 47, which made the latter lose his balance.

Max stared at the man with the bowler hat. I never fought this man before, but my god, he's one tough son of a bitch. Bob hired the right man to protect his ass.

Coffey got out of the room as he walked through the crashed hole. His eyes saw 47 recovering from the violent strike he received from Oddjob, and Uzuko slowly raising her body.

The healer wanted to continue fighting Oddjob, but knowing it would be a losing battle, he knew he couldn't and needed to get the hell out of the facility and escape. He picked 47 up and quickly ran with Max and Uzuko.

Oddjob picked his hat back up and stared at the group as they ran away from him.

He knew where Bob was located, and he wondered if Morgan had something to do with Uzuko's escape since he had zero trust in him.

Morgan knew he had to create the Mirror AI very quickly as he saw what was going on while being in the lab and witnessing the events that unfolded on the monitor screen.

As he heard the alarm going off while inside the lab, Morgan fully got the Mirror AI ready for Uzuko to use when she escapes, and was also planning to hack other devices to enable the AI in case Bob would remotely hack people's phones or other devices with the Basilisk AI.

The door in his lab opened, revealing Uzuko, 47, Max, and Coffey. The three had tossed their helmets away, knowing they were compromised.

"Morgan!" Uzuko yelled out his name.

"Uzuko!" Morgan looked at her. She handed her the Mirror AI device. "It's finished! The Mirror AI is ready to be used!"

"Perfect!" Uzuko smiled as she grabbed the device. "Thank you so much, Morgan Everett!"

Uzuko hugged him for helping her throughout her redemption again. Then suddenly, Uzuko touched Morgan's lips.

Max looked away. The maid and Bob's mentor didn't think they needed to get a room.

47 showed no emotion while Coffey smiled. The healer was happy to see a beautiful romantic moment.

After the kiss was done, Uzuko looked at Morgan's eyes. "Again, stay alive, Morgan."

"I'll do my best, Uzuko." Morgan nodded. He handed her a smartphone. "Here, a smartphone for you to use. You'll find the number on a note file and the phone's settings. Now leave quickly before it's too late."

Sometime ago, Morgan was able to help Uzuko with how to use current technology, such as laptops, smartphones, etc. She felt intimidated at first, but was able to learn and use them easily, and was confident about using the smartphone without problems.

With that, the group left, but Max quickly turned his head to Morgan when he left.

"She loves you." He teased.

Morgan stood in his lab and wondered if Uzuko truly fell in love with him. He wouldn't mind if she were in love with him. He never had a wife in his life, and knowing life was too short, he might start a connection with the former ruthless maid who was also a mentor, like him. They had something in common, both in the past loved power, and both were going through redemption to not make power their selfish goal.

Now, outside, it was nighttime, and the group of four was able to get to the boat they used to sneak their way to the island without anyone spotting them. The boat was located near the docks of the island at a hiding spot, a cliffside area. As the group of four was getting on the boat quickly, a group of Bob's soldiers appeared, and all of them were wielding G11s, USAS-12s, and Steyr TMPs. They all opened fire.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

None of the four got shot. 47 was able to take control of the boat and escape unscathed with the group.

But that didn't stop the soldiers. They all got on different boats and began chasing the group of four through the nighttime Pacific Ocean.

Max grabbed out his two Beretta 92FS pistols and fired at the chasing boats, with Uzuko offering him support as she fired her P-09.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Soldiers on their boats got shot and died. One soldier who aimed his Steyr TMP at the four returned fire.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Max, Uzuko, and Coffey ducked down from the machine pistol fire. Coffey raised his body as he grabbed out his Ruger 57 and shot it at the TMP soldier.

BANG!

The soldier got shot in the heart and instantly died.

What John Coffey did gave Max and Uzuko motivation to fire their guns at the boats. Max, yet again, activated Bullet Time.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Thanks to the slow motion ability, Max and Uzuko were able to kill the rest of the soldiers, as well as blow up one of the boats.

KABOOM!

And now the group of four was far away from Valthora and Bob's forces. Uzuko breathed with a smile on her face and was happy to be free. She looked at the two men in front of her.

"I'm free!" Uzuko said happily. "Thank you!" She hugged both of them.

"It was our pleasure." Coffey smiled and hugged her back.

"I'm not much of a hugger, but you're welcome," Max said as he hugged the maid.

After the hug was over, Uzuko went inside the boat to speak to the bald hitman who was driving it. "Sir?" She said to him. "I didn't catch your name."

"47." He answered. "And the man who makes time slow down is Max Payne."

Uzuko nodded in response. "We need to head to Akihabara before we all leave to wherever we're going, which I'm assuming is Highfalcon. I need to see the maid, Nagomi Wahira."

Her redemption wasn't over. She knew how important Nagomi was to Ranko, so she wanted to do the very best thing for both of them.

Finland

Now in Finland.

Chaos erupted inside the private prison facility. The group that was there, Mario, Luigi, Franziska, Astolfo, who was wearing his Silver Light Armor outfit, Lupin, Ada, Hunk, Marvin, and James Bond, was fighting against a group of Bob's soldiers inside the large halls and areas where the cells were located. The group of nine split up. Mario was with his brother, Franziska, and Astolfo, while Lupin was with Ada, Hunk, and Marvin.

Inside a priority section of the prison, Mario took cover behind a wall inside a corridor and opened fire at the soldiers with his AMT AutoMag V.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Astolfo gave him support as he fired his Calico M950 when he spotted more soldiers appearing.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Before all of this happened, the group of nine landed on the helipad at the bridge of the prison facility. Since Franziska's private jet was being used by 47, Max, and Coffey, James Bond reached out to MI6 to have them take the group to Finland. Currently, the MI6 pilot flew away from the prison bridge and stayed hidden. Bond was also able to reach out to MI6's chief of staff, Bill Tanner, to keep a close eye out for anything suspicious going on while he and his allies were inside the facility. Tanner later informed Bond that a group of hostiles was arriving at the prison, and thus, a gun fight erupted.

Mario's other friends, Robocop, Lucy, Kouta, and John Wick, stayed at Highfalcon just to keep the city protected from any sudden invasions. He also wanted Franziska to stay in the city, but she insisted on going with her foolish husband and helping him out on this. Everyone inside the Mario Brothers house was afraid that an insufferable argument was going to happen between the two, but thankfully, with a sigh of relief, no argument happened.

Mario and the three he was with ran, as they all saw more soldiers appearing and firing their Heckler & Koch G11s at them as they sprinted.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

As Mario sprinted with his friends, he returned fire at the soldiers and was able to kill a couple of them.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Inside the prison's cafeteria, Ada opened fire at the soldiers as she fired her Micro Uzi and FN P90. She was flawlessly killing them all without any bullet inflicting her. She hopped on a table and unloaded on the soldiers.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Her companions, Lupin, Hunk, and Marvin, were firing their weapons at the soldiers as they took cover behind tables.

Hunk fired his Heckler & Koch MP5 and was throwing grenades at the soldiers, and blew them all up. Marvin fired his ray gun as he approached the soldiers, making their bodies disintegrate. And Lupin jumped in the air and fired his Walther P38 at the soldiers, as well as kicking them in the faces and finishing them off by shooting their heads.

The entire cafeteria was filled with corpses and blood, which made Lupin form a smirk.

"We make a great team." He said to everyone.

"A great silly team," Ada remarked.

Their ears picked up loud footsteps coming towards them, which made the four aim their guns at the source that was coming to them.

They all widened their eyes when they saw Astolfo, who ran for his life after witnessing what happened to his friends.

Lupin became concerned. "Astolfo?"

"Guys..." Astolfo panted. "...He's here."

"Who?" Hunk questioned.

"Is that Earth creature invader Dr. Ivo Robotnik?" Marvin asked the femboy.

"No," Astolfo answered. "Bob Page. I saw him knocking out Mario, Luigi, and Franziska, and almost me."

James Bond was inside an office area of the prison and fired his Walther P99 at soldiers who stormed into the office.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The 00 agent quickly exited the office and ran down a corridor, then spotted more soldiers, forcing him to open fire at them.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

007 kept running and tried to rendezvous with his companions, but when he reached the main area of the prison, Bond looked below and saw Bob Page, who was with his soldiers. The soldiers were carrying the unconscious bodies of Mario, Luigi, and Franziska.

Bond shouted the augmented man's name out. "Bob!"

Bob turned around and looked above and saw the 00 agent. "James Bond. Not surprised to see you here."

Bond was just about to jump down to fight him and rescue Mario, Luigi, and Franziska, but was stopped by Bob, who flawlessly threw a grenade at him, forcing the 00 agent to immediately jump over the railing as the explosion happened.

KABOOM!

Because of that, soldiers aimed their G11s at the 00 agent and opened fire. Bond immediately rolled his body as the soldiers fired and took cover.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Bond returned fire.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Some of the soldiers were killed, but they weren't backing down. Thankfully for James Bond, assistance quickly came to him, consisting of Astolfo, Lupin, Ada, Hunk, and Marvin, who all opened fire at the soldiers.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Bob's soldiers were flawlessly getting killed by the six. After they were all killed, Astolfo began to look around as he panicked, then looked at Bond.

"Did you see them? Mario, Luigi, and Franziska?!" He asked in panic.

"Yes, and they were unconscious." Bond answered. "I also saw Bob. I was close to stopping him and rescuing the three, but he got me overwhelmed by throwing a grenade at my position, and soldiers holding me back as they fired their weapons. They're long gone by now."

Ada sighed as she placed her hands on her hips. "So what do we do now?"

"We could still go after Bob and his group." Hunk suggested. "But as Bond said, they're long gone."

"The Earth creature Mario was so kind. He needs to be rescued." Marvin said to the group. He contacted K-9. "K-9? Keep a close eye on the Earth creatures, Mario, Luigi, and Franziska von Karma, and give me coordinates to where they're going."

"How long will that take?" Astolfo asked him.

"I'm hoping not too long," Marvin answered. "But if K-9 takes too long, we can reach out to the Earth creature invader Dr. Ivo Robotnik and have him help us."

"Not again..." Ada moaned. She would rather fight bioweapons than meet the childlike attitude of the doctor named Robotnik.

"I'll contact MI6 to send the pilot back here to pick us up, and we'll head back to Highfalcon," Bond told everyone.

Everyone nodded in response to that. As Ada nodded her head, she felt something was off, and that was her grappling gun not being with her.

"Where's my grappling gun?" She asked herself and everyone.

"Oh, you mean this grappling gun?" Lupin smirked at her as he held the grappling gun.

"Fool!" Ada glared at him. "Hand it back!"

Lupin looked at Astolfo. "Astolfo? Let's lighten the mood and play with Ada's grappling gun together!"

Astolfo smiled at the idea. "Okay!" He held onto the thief and looked at Marvin. "Hey Marvin? You wanna have some fun with us?"

"Sure!" Marvin smiled. He held onto the femboy and with that, the trio began flying around with Ada's grabbling gun, which irritated its owner.

"Complete...fucking...idiots," Ada muttered as she breathed to restrain herself from going ballistic. The only people she would tolerate working right now with would be Hunk, Bond, and anyone who wasn't an immature doofus. If I weren't written to be soft towards the stupid cartoonish Martian at the start of this shitty fanfic, none of this would be happening.

A large aircraft flew through the gray morning sky of Finland. Inside the large aircraft, Bob stood as he looked at the knocked-out bodies of Mario, Luigi, and Franziska.

Bob spoke to his soldiers who stood with him. "We're heading to Aeon."

One of the soldiers responded. "Aeon? Why there, Bob?"

Bob looked at him. "To make things violent for these three."

ACT 2 END

Chapter Text

ACT 3 START

PROLOGUE

Akihabara

2019

Quietness formed inside the penthouse of the Creature Moe building, and the quietness was filled with grieving. Ranko was alone inside the penthouse kitchen as her hands were on the counter while she mourned the death of a loved one she had known for a long time. When she was informed of it, she left her office with a note on the door that mentioned her wanting to be left alone in the penthouse after General passed away.

Sunset was outside in Akiba. Sometime ago, while in her office, Ranko received a phone call from her office phone, which came from a male foreigner from a European country. The veteran maid believed it was odd for someone from Europe to call her, which made her assume it was a scammer trying to take advantage of her.

But it wasn't a scammer, it was an official from the Mushroom Kingdom named Toad.

Toad was able to contact Ranko, telling her about General's tragic passing, and the words from Toad echoed in her mind while she was in the kitchen, mourning the death of someone she knew forever, who was kind to her like a father.

"My name is Toad, and I'm from the Mushroom Kingdom. A man who went by the name 'General' was tragically killed when the country was being invaded by a terrorist army. We were able to find his belongings and found your contact information for us to reach out to you about his passing. My condolences for what has happened to him."

And then, Ranko started to break what she saw in the kitchen.

CRASH!!! SMASH!!! SHATTER!!!

It was a very rare moment for her to do this. Ranko violently swiped her hand against plates and glassware in the kitchen and continued by throwing additional plates against the wall. She then began to open the shelf doors, toss everything out, and throw them across the kitchen, smashing them onto the floor.

She moved inside the kitchen as she was stepping on the broken pieces of plates, glassware, etc. Then she broke down as she screamed and cried as her body slid against the kitchen wall. She sat on the floor, hugged her knees, and cried.

A couple of hours have passed, and night came. Ranko still sat on the floor in the kitchen, burying her face as she hugged her knees. No one was around to comfort her.

"Ranko?"

Until now. It was the voice of her young sworn sister, Nagomi Wahira.

She wasn't alone; Ranko's assistant Miyabi was also there. She was wearing a veteran maid outfit just like her boss. She stood behind Nagomi as she rolled the latter's wheelchair in the living room.

"Ranko?" Miyabi said her name as she looked around. "I reached out to Nagomi to talk to you. She, everyone, and I have been worried about you after we found out what happened to General."

Ranko was the one who told them, sending them text messages, then isolating herself from everyone, which caused Nagomi, Miyabi, the Ace Maid Trio, etc, to feel concerned about the veteran maid. The past Oinky Doink maids, Shiipon, Yumechi, Yasuko, Zoya, and Okachimachi, also sent her text messages and have been trying to call to see if she was doing okay. Ranko didn't respond to them, but was happy they were trying to reach out to her.

Nagomi and Miyabi arrived in the kitchen. Miyabi noticed she was stepping on broken pieces of the plates and glassware on the floor. Nagomi blinked her eyes as she noticed the mess in the kitchen. Then, the two maids saw Ranko hugging her knees.

"Ranko..." Nagomi said her name as she looked at her. "We're sorry if we're intruding. We sent you text messages and have been trying to call you, but...we became more worried when you weren't responding."

"And you don't need to be alone while you're grieving, Ranko," Miyabi told her. "We're here for you, but if you do want us to leave, we'll go."

Ranko quietly sniffed, raised her head, and looked at the two maids. The two maids in front of her noticed the emotional devastation on her face.

"You shouldn't see me like this." She told them. She looked away. "General was always kind to us. He and I didn't see eye to eye on things, but that didn't form any grudges. We still care about each other."

The veteran maid continued. "I wanted to go with him to keep him safe, but he insisted that I stay. I kept pushing to go with him, but I let it go and let him enjoy himself during his vacation. And after I received a call from an official from the Mushroom Kingdom...I fell apart. I remember the days when we all spent time at Dorama and enjoyed his ramen. Those days are over forever and never coming back."

Miyabi approached her and crouched in front of her, and hugged her as she comforted her.

"You still have us, and we're not going anywhere any time soon." She told her. "We love you, Ranko."

"She's right." Nagomi nodded. "Maids always stick together and comfort each other after losing a loved one. Do you remember the time I broke down when I started using the wheelchair a few days after I got discharged? I remembered what you said to me, 'Nagomi, no matter what, you will always be a maid'. No matter what happens, Ranko, you will always be a maid and move forward."

Ranko sniffed again and lay her head on Miyabi's shoulder as she looked at Nagomi.

"Are you trying to make me cry in my penthouse, Nagomi?" Ranko asked her rhetorically as she teased her.

Nagomi chuckled. "If you cry, then so will I."

"Me too," Miyabi said with a sad smile.

Ranko was grateful for having Nagomi, Miyabi, and everyone else she knew in her life. "Thank you, both of you." She said to her and her assistant. "I couldn't be more thankful for having you two in my life."

She and Miyabi stood. The latter continued to comfort her sworn sister as she placed her hand on her back.

"I'm sorry you had to see this mess." Ranko apologized to them.

"Don't apologize," Nagomi told her. "You're grieving right now, and you shouldn't be sorry for that."

"I'll clean the kitchen starting right now," Miyabi said to the veteran maid.

"No." Ranko shook her head at her. "This isn't your mess, Miyabi, this is mine."

"Then I'll help you," Miyabi replied.

"You're not going to let me clean it all up myself?" Ranko looked at her.

"Not while you're mourning," Miyabi told her.

"And I'll help too!" Nagomi volunteered as she smiled.

Ranko gave the two a sad smile at her maid friends. They then began to clean the kitchen up together.

After the cleaning was done, the three maids decided to get some shut-eye. Ranko responded to everyone's text messages, telling them that she was okay and was comforted by Nagomi and Miyabi, and she got tons of positive responses, which made her smile.

Ranko offered Nagomi the guest room for her to sleep in for the night, which she accepted. Miyabi rolled her to the room, got her out of the wheelchair, and placed her in the bed. After that, Miyabi met with Ranko in the living room, who was sitting on the couch. Ranko's assistant saw her boss looking at her phone.

Ranko was reading a news article that was published a few hours ago. It talked about the Mushroom Kingdom getting invaded by the terrorist group with updates mentioning that the Mushroom Kingdom Army is fighting back, as well as mentioning tons of casualties, such as innocent lives being killed or wounded, and some dying later on from complications.

The recent update that the veteran maid saw was the country of the Mushroom Kingdom declaring war against the terrorist army that was led by an infamous monster named Bowser.

"General showed up to the wrong place at the wrong time," Ranko remarked to Miyabi. "Not to bring his death in vain. The Mushroom Kingdom lost many of its civilians due to this invasion, and the country has declared war against them."

Miyabi sat down next to Ranko and looked at her. "A war just started." She deeply breathed. "Just like what happened at Akiba."

Not wanting to read any more of what was in the article, Ranko placed her phone away and looked at her assistant. "Hey? Allow me to open up to you before we go to bed, and I'll talk to Nagomi about this tomorrow."

"Sure." Miyabi nodded her head at her. "What do you want to talk about?"

Ranko blinked as she didn't want to say her name, but she knew she had to. "Uzuko."

"...You miss her." Miyabi believed.

"I do," Ranko admitted. "I never wanted to admit it, but what happened to General made me believe this was karma for what I've done to her 20 years ago. I have no idea if she's still alive. And there's no way for me to find out. That PMC never lets its prisoners come into contact with anyone. I should've had her be held there for the same amount of years while I was in prison."

She placed her hands on her face. "But this...this is making me frustrated. Because of conflicting thoughts about her. I don't know whether I should forgive her for killing Michiyo or not."

Miyabi comforted her again by wrapping her arm around her, viewing Ranko as her sworn sister instead of her boss.

"Ranko? Right now, I don't think it's the right time to think about Uzuko." She replied. "If you do see her again somehow in the future, I know the two of you will make peace. And I believe Uzuko feels guilty for what she did to you. You and Nagomi believed that I could redeem myself, and I know the two of you can do the same to her."

"You really think that?" Ranko asked as she accepted the comfort.

"I do." Miyabi smiled as she nodded.

Ranko wanted to cry again, but restrained the tears from being released. She hugged her sworn sister and laid her head on her shoulder.

"Miyabi? Thank you." Ranko said to her.

"You're welcome." Miyabi hugged her back.

As time went on during the year of 2019, Ranko put her focused back on managing Creature Moe, as well as making a funeral for General when the Mushroom Kingdom officials brought his remains to her and helped her in making the funeral, which was surprise to her, but she learned that the Mushroom Kingdom doesn't let anyone to work on making funerals for their loved ones by themselves, they helped them on it. The veteran maid considered 2019 to be the worst year of her life, and she felt depressed, but she kept moving forward.

A new war formed in Ranko's life, which was taking place in a European country, the Mushroom Kingdom. And the war went on for four years.

2023

The final year of the Mushroom Kingdom War

Inside a Mushroom Kingdom mountain, Mario and his brother Luigi stood side-by-side as they glared at the monster who started the invasion of the country of the Mushroom Kingdom. And that monster's name was Bowser.

At the start of the Mushroom Kingdom War four years ago, Bowser's army took over the large mountain and made it the army's main base of operations. The Mushroom Kingdom Army tried many times to take it back and away from the hands of Bowser and his army, but failed, as a large number of soldiers who served in the army of the Mushroom Kingdom were killed.

But now, things were about to change forever. The Mario Brothers, Astolfo, Toad, Lupin the 3rd and his friends Daisuke Jigen, Ishikawa Goemon XIII, Fujiko Mine, and Ami Enan, and the entire Mushroom Kingdom Army, wiped out a large majority of Bowser's army as they made desperate attempts to sabotage them.

As Bowser learned about his army failing apart one by one, and knowing he was going to lose the war, he wanted Princess Peach to be involved in his downfall.

Mario, Luigi, and Bowser stood on a platform that had lava under them inside the mountain. Mario kept a firm grip of his AMT AutoMag V, which was given to him by Wario. The AutoMag V was Wario's firearm until he was killed and died in Mario's arms sometime earlier this year, which massively broke Mario emotionally. Other friends of the Mario Brothers also died during the war: Waluigi and Donkey Kong in 2019, Yoshi in 2020, and Wario in 2023. Wario's death was the final straw.

Luigi was locked and loaded as he wielded a Barrett M82A2 that he had loaned from Jigen and was ready to destroy Bowser with it.

Princess Peach was tied on a pole, and it was going to make her body fall into the lava and eat her skin as she screams horrifically.

Bowser saw the brothers and laughed loudly and roared. "BWAAAAAA HA HA HA HA HA HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWR! MARIO!!!! LUIGI!!! If I go down, I'M TAKING THE ENTIRE MUSHROOM KINGDOM WITH ME!!!!!!!! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

"Quick, Luigi!" Mario said to his brother. "Attack him, while I go behind him!"

"Got it!" Luigi nodded.

Mario sprinted and hoped high in the air while Luigi quickly fired the Barrett at Bowser.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The .50 BMG bullets went into Bowser's body, which made him roar even louder.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Luigi continued firing the Barrett at the monster until he had to reload.

Mario was able to get behind Bowser and jumped onto his head, and fired his AutoMag V at his head and his eyes with multiple shots.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Bowser screamed painfully as he felt both the .50 BMG and the .50 AE Action Express bullets going into his body and ripping his insides apart. Blood started coming out of the monster’s body, and he got on his knees.

Mario continued shooting his gun at Bowser by shooting his limbs.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Bowser screamed again, and his body started to become weaker. He couldn't feel his limbs thanks to the deadly bullets from the Mario Brothers. The brothers continued to fire their weapons at Bowser.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Bowser couldn't move. His body was dead. The brothers approached him and grabbed his body, then tossed him into the lava.

"So long Bowser!" The brothers said in unison.

Mario and Luigi stood, witnessing Bowser's demise as his entire body was sinking into the lava, which ripped his body apart violently as he burned to a crisp.

Bowser was dead, including his entire army. The Mario Brothers saw Princess Peach, who witnessed them executing Bowser. She was saved by them.

Mario jumped high towards the pole where the princess was tied to and freed her by ripping the rope apart, and landed on the ground successfully as he held on to her.

"Princess Peach!" Mario said her name. "Are you okay?!"

"I'm fine, Mario," Peach reassured him. She kissed him on the cheek. "But not Bowser."

"It's-a finally over!" Luigi cheered.

"Yes, it is Luigi!" Mario nodded as he smiled. "Let's-a go!"

The Koopa Troopas, who served Bowser, were firing their AK-47s and were struggling as they were fighting against Mario's friends Astolfo, who was wearing his Silver Light Armor outfit, and Lupin, including his friends Jigen, Goemon, and Fujiko. Everyone was in the daytime forest that had a trail that led to the mountain.

Soldiers of the Mushroom Kingdom Army were there aiding the Mario Brothers' friends as they fired their Steyr AUGs at Bowser's subordinates.

Fujiko rode her motorcycle in the forest as she wielded a MAC-10 and gunned down the Koopa Troopas.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Astolfo ran and jumped in the air as he fired his Calico M950 while swinging his sword at the struggling Koopa Troopas. He was able to slice them with his sword.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!

Jigen and Goemon watched each other's backs while battling Bowser's soldiers. Jigen fired his Smith & Wesson Model 19 while Goemon swung his Zantetsuken sword at the Koopa Troopas by slicing their heads off.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!

There was one Koopa Troopa left, and he was wounded. He couldn't get up. He crawled on the grass, leaving a blood trail, but was stopped when Lupin the 3rd placed his foot on his back and aimed his Walther P38 at his head.

"Where do you think you're going?" He smirked.

BANG!

The final Koopa Troopa was dead.

Everyone met up with each other after the fight as they waited for Mario, Luigi, and Princess Peach.

"That was one hell of a fight," Jigen remarked.

"Indeed." Goemon agreed.

"And we all survived!" Astolfo smiled.

"Not a single bullet can hit us," Lupin said to them as he smirked.

"So is all of this finally over?" Fujiko asked. "I'm getting tired of being here!"

"Then go home already!" Jigen glared at her.

"Guys!" Mario's voice rang out to them.

The four saw the three approaching them. Astolfo ran towards them as he was very happy to see them and alive. Soldiers from the Mushroom Kingdom Army approached the trio as well and looked at the princess.

"Princess Peach!" A soldier said her name. "Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine." Peach nodded as she held Mario's hand. "All thanks to Mario and his brother Luigi."

The femboy mercenary gave all three of them a big hug. "You guys made it! He's gone for good, right?!"

The Mario Brothers and Princess Peach hugged him back and smiled. Luigi responded. "He's-a dead forever, Astolfo." He saw Lupin and his gang approaching them. "How are you guys doing?"

"We're all fine." Lupin nodded. "Never better."

"This bloodshed war has finally ended," Goemon said.

"Now we just need to focus on recovering from all of this," Peach added. "And make it safe to enter and leave the country."

"Good, I can go home now," Fujiko smirked.

"Yeah, that too." Peach frowned as she rolled her eyes.

And finally, after four years, the Mushroom Kingdom War ended, and the country focused on recovering from the war.

But two years later, in 2025, a tragedy happened. Princess Peach was murdered.

2025

Two years after the war ended, Princess Peach was murdered.

Padar's princess, Dolma Sinha, ran through the Mushroom Kingdom forest after she was able to kill Princess Peach. Her objective now was to rendezvous with Oddjob. Dolma was wearing black gloves, a black suit with black pants, a white shirt, a black tie, and brown shoes. This outfit was given to her by Bob after she got abducted by him sometime ago.

The Padar princess stopped running as she spotted the bowler hat man.

Oddjob spotted her and spoke. "I saw everything, and I informed him about what you did."

Dolma didn't reply as she sent a small glare to Oddjob.

The man with the bowler hat saw the glare from her and was unfazed. "Remember, child, your country is going through a civil war right now. And Bob will finish it by detonating the nuclear weapon that's in the country."

Dolma exhaled as her blood was boiling. "I am aware. I don't need to be reminded."

"And I don't want you to undermine him!" Oddjob pointed at her as she glared. "Do you understand!?"

"Yes, sir!" Dolma glared. She gave herself strong restraint not to end the bowler hat man's life, as she knew what would happen if she attempted to and succeeded.

"Now follow me. We're leaving." Oddjob told her as he turned around.

The two walked through the forest and later departed the Mushroom Kingdom, leaving without a trace.

Except the bows that Dolma shot at the princess of the Mushroom Kingdom, five bows precisely.

Inside a white room, a man was tied to a metal chair, and saw the princess beaten to death in front of him.

"NO NO NO!!!! PEACH!!!"

"MARIO!!!"

BANG! POP!

Princess Peach's head exploded as the man shot his Detonics Combat Master that had a strike-face compensator muzzle device. Blood splattered on the white floor.

Mario shook his body and fought the restraints that were placed on him. The man who killed Peach approached him.

As the man stood in front of Mario, the latter glared at him. "Go to hell, BOB PAGE!!!"

Bob aimed his Detonics pistol at Mario's head. "We're in hell, Mario."

BANG! POP!

Mario's head popped in front of Bob as blood shot out everywhere in the white room.

2026

Aeon

"MAMA MIA!!!" Mario screamed out. He started to pant after his nightmare; he suffered from the nightmare of Princess Peach getting killed by Bob, and Bob killing him. He saw himself in a dark room that had a light above his head and his body chained to a wall. He had no idea where he was.

He was on Hydrakain Island, Atlantic Ocean, codenamed Aeon, specifically the Aeon Facility. The entire island was abandoned a year ago after it was compromised and invaded by the Mario Brothers, their friends, and the private elite commando/private military company Phantom.

The former plumber used all of his strength, but to no avail, which made him sigh in frustration.

"Where am I?" He asked himself.

His ears picked up footsteps that were coming towards him. The noise of the footsteps made him glare.

"Is that you, Bob Page?!" He questioned.

"No." The male voice responded. The man came out of the dark.

The man with the bowler hat.

Oddjob stood in front of Mario as he held a device. He forcefully grabbed his head and made him watch what was on the screen.

The flashing screen of the Basilisk AI.

Final Friends and Final Threats

ACT 3

Chapter Text

Akihabara

1999

During the night, inside the Oinky Doink Maid cafe dining area with the lights turned off, forces from the Creatureland Group competitor Maidalien Group were invading the entire cafe, thus causing a shootout against the maids from Oinky Doink.

A week ago, a Maidalien maid named Manami Yamagishi killed a maid from the same group named Nerula, who was a friend who later became a sworn sister of Nagomi Wahira. Manami wanted to violently wipe out the entire Oinky Doink cafe for being responsible for the killing of the maids who worked at Maidalien's Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam Maid Cafe, as well as wiping out other cafes that were owned by Creatureland to have Maidalien take over all of Akihabara.

But this idea was becoming extremely difficult as the Oinky Doink staff were overpowering the Maidalien maids, all thanks to Ranko, who was throwing grenades and firing a Micro Uzi she snatched away from a Maidalien Maid.

Ranko had some assistance from Nagomi, who wasn't wearing an Oinky Doinkl maid outfit; instead, she was wearing a hot pink ninja outfit. Last week, Nagomi stopped working at Oinky Doink after Nerula's death and started to work at the ninja cafe, as she believed being a maid would be too dangerous for her or for anyone close to her. Nerula's death affected her deeply.

The Maidalien maids were getting killed one by one; however, Manami showed zero signs of retreating or surrendering. She began yelling at the maids she was fighting against.

"All of you die!" Manami screamed out.

Ranko side-dived as she fired her Micro Uzi at her.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

One of the bullets from the machine pistol inflicted on Manami's leg, making her wince.

"Ah! You shit!" She yelled.

Manami attempted to continue fighting despite getting shot, but her subordinate, Miyabi, restrained her by locking her arms and dragging her away.

While being restrained, Manami yelled at her subordinate. "Let go of me! We cannot allow these stupid pigs to win!"

"We're being overpowered!" Miyabi retorted as she dragged the superior away. "We have to leave quickly!" She then commanded the Maidalian maids who were still alive during the fight. "All of you kill them!"

Nagomi yelled at the two Maidalien maids who were leaving. "Don't you run away from us!"

The Maidalien maids began fighting the Oinky Doink maids as they fired their M1911A1 pistols, but their fighting was very short-lived as Nagomi threw Shurikens at their legs, and Ranko killed them.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

After the Maidelian maids were dead, Ranko looked at Nagomi.

"Come on, Nagomi. Let's go search for those two who chickened out." She told her.

"Lead the way, oink." Nagomi nodded. "But please don't kill them."

"We'll see," Ranko replied as she stepped out of the cafe with Nagomi.

At a small empty park in Akiba, Manami sat on a bench, and in front of her was Miyabi, who was healing her superior maid's wounded leg. She was then done with the healing.

"All better," Miyabi said to her. She then stood. "We'll call for backup, and we'll make those stupid pigs pay."

"Without your involvement," Manami replied as she slowly stood in front of Miyabi. "You're useless."

"I'm sorry, Ms. Manami." Miyabi bowed in apology.

Manami couldn't keep her eyes off her subordinate as she stood in front of her. Her mind went crazy over what she did to her, believing what Miyabi did was a pathetic move and couldn't be forgiven. She was not someone who would make people believe they knew better than her.

"You suck." She told her subordinate. "You know that?"

Miyabi looked at her nervously. "I'm sorry, Ms. Manami, but-"

"Shut up!" Manmai exclaimed. "No excuses for what you did to me during the fight! You think dragging my ass away from that fight would be for my own good?!" She spat on Miyabi, which made her flinch as she closed her eyes. "You're not a Maidalien maid, you're a loser."

Miyabi exhaled as she wiped the spit off her face. "Ms. Manami...I saved you from getting killed-AAH!"

Miyabi's neck was grabbed, and she was lifted off the ground. Her feet began to dangle in the air as she gagged and cried. "M-Ms. Manami!"

"No, you didn't." Manami shook her head. Her hand gripped the red baseball bat. "You made me a coward."

"No!" Miyabi cried. "That wasn't my intention!"

"Yes, it was!" Manami shouted. "Ever since I came back from prison after seven fucking years, you're one of the reasons Maidalien became soft, and we were no longer violent! You're such a worthless piece of shit!"

While enduring the bullying from her superior, Miyabi began to have flashbacks of her past when she was in high school, of her getting bullied. Bullies called her a loser, a worthless bitch, and would slap her around and lift her like what Manami was doing. All of this caused her to join Maidalien to become fearless.

Manami grabbed her red baseball bat with her free hand and was about to strike Miyabi with it.

"Time to feel some nice violent pain." She evilly smirked. Her eyes spotted two people who were arriving at the park, Nagomi and Ranko.

She glared at them, forcing her to drop her baseball bat and grab her M1911A1 and fire it at the two. She had nothing to say to them, only bullets.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Ranko and Nagomi quickly took cover. Ranko still had ammunition for the Micro Uzi she was wielding and was able to fire one bullet at Manami's head.

BANG!

The bullet from the Micro Uzi went straight into Manami's head, which instantly killed her. Her hand released Miyabi's neck.

Miyabi started to pant rapidly as she was crying. She sat on the ground and hugged her knees.

Nagomi slowly approached her. "Hey, it's alright. You're safe now."

"Please...don't hurt me!" Miyabi begged.

"I'm not going to hurt you," Nagomi reassured her softly. "No one will." She began to hug her and comfort her.

Miyabi accepted the comfort and cried on Nagomi's shoulder. "I'm sorry for getting involved with Nerula's death."

"I forgive you, because you didn't kill her," Nagomi replied.

2026

Daytime morning came to Akihabara. Inside the Creature Moe parking garage, Miyabi drove her black 1st-gen Toyota Celsior and parked it at her spot in the parking garage. After she shut the car off, she deeply breathed as her mind was all over Ranko. She was informed about the footage she saw that was filmed by Cat Ace Maid while she was in the latter's home.

She stepped out of her car and began to walk, but then stopped when someone stood in front of her.

It was Uzuko. She was able to enter the parking garage without problems. It was obviously a bold move, but that was something that was the least of her concerns. She went here first to find Nagomi.

Uzuko spotted Miyabi as the latter stopped walking. "You." She said. "You're that maid from Maidalien. Miyabi, right?"

"Yes, that's correct." Miyabi nodded. "You're Nagi, or Uzuko, whatever you prefer."

"Uzuko." She told her. "Nagi no longer exists. It's not who I am anymore. I never expected you to be here."

"Sometime after Ranko killed Manami, I left Akiba to detox from the maid business," Miyabi explained. "But then, I found out Ranko took over the Creatureland Group, and I reached out to her to let me work for her as her assistant. It was my opportunity to redeem myself and become better. Throughout the years, Ranko and I became sworn sisters. And I was always there for her to talk to in case she wanted to get something off her chest."

Uzuko nodded at her explanation as she listened. "I see. I guess Ranko's happy now."

"Yes...kind of," Miyabi said slowly as she looked away.

"What is that supposed to mean?" Uzuko questioned.

Miyabi wished she had lied to Ranko's sworn sister because she believed she had invaded Ranko's privacy, and knew she was stuck in a rock in a hard place. She realized she had no choice but to answer.

"Seven years ago...Ranko lost someone who was important to her." She looked at her. "You used to know him. General."

Uzuko gasped. "G-General?! He...he passed away. How?"

"Seven years ago, General wanted to take a break and be on vacation," Miyabi answered. "He wanted to go to the Mushroom Kingdom, but while he was there, a major terrorist attack occurred, and he was killed."

Uzuko already knew where this was going. She remembered what Morgan told her about the Mushroom Kingdom War, and the Mario Brothers and their friends Astolfo and Lupin being involved in it.

Miyabi continued. "This started a war that lasted for four years."

"The Mushroom Kingdom War." Uzuko stopped her. "I'm aware. A man told me about it." She looked away in sadness. "I...I guess this was karma for what I've done, gaining power in Akiba."

"Ranko also believed karma came to her as well for sending you away," Miyabi told her. "She told me she misses you."

Uzuko blinked as she heard those words of Ranko missing her, which made her emotional. "She did?"

"She wished she hadn't let the PMC hold you as a prisoner for the rest of your life, instead letting you stay there for 14 years," Miyabi added. "After Ranko found out about General's tragic passing, she isolated herself from everyone. Later, Nagomi and I went to the penthouse and found Ranko in the kitchen, which was a mess. We showed comfort towards her. But then, sometimes she was quiet, and concerns were raised when she told me, Nagomi, the Ace Maid Trio, and everyone that she would be leaving Akiba for the time being."

"And now there are missing posters of her," Uzuko remarked. When she arrived back in Akihabara for the first time after 27 years, she noticed how different it was from before. She noticed that the maids and the civilians were happy and no longer had to be afraid while interacting with a maid. And as she said, she noticed missing posters of her sworn sister, Ranko.

"Yes, that's right." Miyabi nodded. "It was Nagomi's idea."

"Do you know where Nagomi is?" Uzuko asked her. "Is she in the building?"

"No, she should be at Oinky Doink," Miyabi told her. "Years after Ranko took over, Nagomi became an ace maid, manager, and executive. Same with the Ace Maid Trio, Miyu, Satsumi, and Shino. I can take you to Oinky Doink, I don't mind."

"Thank you, but I already have a ride," Uzuko replied. "And thank you for being there with Ranko, my sworn sister. I guess she didn't talk about me before General was killed."

"You were brought up 10 years later after you were sent away," Miyabi said. "Nagomi mentioned you when she was with Ranko and I, and awkwardness developed, but Nagomi quickly changed the topic. And sometime afterwards, Ranko told me clearly that she never wanted to talk about you ever again.

"Until seven years ago," Uzuko responded with a nod. "Okay, I must go now. I have people who are waiting for me-"

"Wait!" Miyabi stopped her. "I'm sorry I should've asked you this earlier, my apologies. How did you get out of Finland?"

"Long story, but a man reached out to three men who were able to help me escape," Uzuko answered. "You and I, Miyabi, have something in common, and that's redemption. You don't take orders from me, but this is for Ranko. You need to stay at Akiba, and inform me if anything happens."

"Like what?" Miyabi asked in concern. "I presume it has something to do with Ranko."

"I already know what happened at Dorama and Cowbell Crown," Uzuko told her. "And it wasn't Ranko."

Miyabi gasped. "Someone is defaming her!"

"No." Uzuko shook her head. "She's been brainwashed, and I'm going to stop it."

"B-Brainwashed?" Miyabi stuttered as the word brainwashed spooked her. "Let me help!"

"No, you need to stay here," Uzuko told her. "Again, if something happens in Akiba, inform me." She approached her as she grabbed her phone and exchanged numbers with Miyabi. "Stay alive, otherwise Ranko will lose it if she finds out you died."

"Yes, Ms. Uzuko." Miyabi bowed.

"Don't do that," Uzuko told her. "I'm not your boss, Ranko is."

"Sorry." Miyabi apologized. "I'll keep a close eye on any violent activities going on, you have my word."

"Thank you." Uzuko thanked her.

Outside of the building where Dorama and the Oinky Doink maid cafe was, Cat's white Subaru Alcyone SVX drove down the alley and parked it next to the building. Inside the SVX were Cat, Bear, and Nagomi. Cat shut the car off as Bear got out. Bear grabbed Nagomi slowly and carried her while Cat opened the trunk and grabbed the wheelchair.

Bear looked at Nagomi and teased her as she smirked. "So Nagomi, you like being carried like a princess?"

Nagomi widened her eyes and blushed. "W-what?! Uh..."

Bear and Cat chuckled, then the former placed Nagomi in the wheelchair and strapped her ankles. And with that, Bear rolled Nagomi's wheelchair, while Cat followed them, keeping her two friends protected.

What they didn't know was that someone was spying on them. A white foreign male with short black hair. He was wearing sunglasses and a black suit and stayed hidden as he spied on them.

He spoke to someone on a device. "The bear and cat ace maids are in the Oinky Doink building with Nagomi Wahira."

"Copy, we'll engage after the two ace maids leave." A male voice responded.

The trio of maids arrived at the maid cafe. Nagomi noticed no one was inside. She then turned around to face the two ace maids.

"Thank you." She said. "I'm glad no one ambushed us while we were heading here."

"Anytime." Bear nodded.

"And tonight, we'll most likely sleep at my place again," Cat told Nagomi and Bear. "It's been on my mind, unless you want to take the risk and sleep at the quarters upstairs, Nagomi."

"I'll let you know later today," Nagomi told her.

Unbeknownst to the three maids, Uzuko, along with John Coffey, who was now back to wearing his black suit outfit, quietly entered the kitchen of the cafe through the back entrance of the building that led to Oinky Doink, and Dorama. The two listened in on the conversation.

Nagomi continued speaking. "Both of you be safe. The last thing I want in my life is to see my friends get killed."

"We'll be fine, Nagomi," Bear reassured her. "Besides, we're armed."

"I know you hate hearing that, but we have to defend ourselves somehow," Cat told Nagomi.

Nagomi looked down and sighed. "I know. And if you had to kill whoever is intending to end your life, then so be it."

"I never expected you to say that," Bear remarked.

"The world was different 27 years ago, and here we are, violence returning to Akiba, and forming all over the world," Nagomi replied.

When Coffey heard those words as he was listening, he knew she was right. The world in the present day has become worse to him than it was 91 or so years ago.

"I just don't want both of you, including Miyu, Ranko, and or anyone I know, to become a victim of it," Nagomi said emotionally.

"And we don't want that to happen to you either." Cat looked at her.

"Hold my hands, both of you," Nagomi told the maids. "I want to say one last thing before you two leave."

Bear and Cat stepped closer to Nagomi and held her hands.

Nagomi started. "I know when I first came to Akiba, we didn't have a great start when I met you two and Miyu. Sure, the three of you were bullies, but you weren't just that. You were protectors of what you earned before I came here and got involved with all of the violence by accident. Ever since I got put into this wheelchair, the three of you protected me, including Ranko, who was overprotective, but I couldn't be more grateful for that."

She continued and noticed tears were being released. "I love you all, and I hope nothing tragic happens to you three. You guys are amazing."

"Nagomi..." Cat said her name as she wiped off the tears that had been released. "Nya, that means a lot."

"You might be the kindest person I've ever met." Bear looked at Nagomi. "I'll never forget that song you performed before you got shot. I'm happy that the three of us showed up just in time to hear it."

"If I didn't tap my foot on the ground as I listened to your song, we probably wouldn't be friends." Cat believed. "But I have zero regrets for doing that."

"Group hug!" Nagomi smiled at them.

The three maids gave each other a group hug. As they hugged, Uzuko imagined herself having a similar conversation with Ranko. Coffey had flashbacks of Paul Edgecomb because of that conversation, as he had emotional conversations with him in the past and a month ago at the Mushroom Kingdom when Paul's ghost appeared.

The hug ended, and the two ace maids said goodbye to Nagomi.

"Take care, Nagomi." Bear smiled at her.

"And be safe," Cat told her as she left the cafe with Bear.

"You too." Nagomi waved goodbye to them.

With that, Bear and Cat exited the cafe. The two maids walked down the corridor in the building.

"Whoa." Bear breathed as she felt emotional and restrained the tears. "That felt like we spoke to our biological sister. It's making me even more guilty for how we treated her in the past."

"Me too," Cat replied as she nodded. "I wish there were no hierarchy when we joined and first met her." She pressed the elevator button to call it. "We would've been best friends with her a lot sooner, including the others."

"Definitely." Bear nodded in agreement.

Ding!

They heard the ding when the elevator arrived, and they both stepped inside.

Back inside the Oinky Doink Maid Cafe, Nagomi rolled her wheelchair around the dining area to get things ready for the day. She then moved into the kitchen to make sure the entire room was cleaned and ready, but then she heard footsteps inside, which made her suspicious and cautious.

"Who's there?!" She said in a serious tone. "Is that you, Ranko?!"

The footsteps came from Uzuko, who saw Nagomi in her wheelchair. The wheelchair maid was shocked to see Ranko's sworn sister in her cafe.

"Hello, Nagomi," Uzuko said to her. As she saw Nagomi sitting in the wheelchair, tons of remorse were piled onto her. This is all my fault.

"You!" Nagomi replied in shock. "Uzuko, right?"

"Correct," Uzuko replied as she nodded. "It's been a long time, Nagomi, since we last saw each other in my former office when you returned the rewards after winning the Lady Omoe Festival."

Nagomi started to remember that moment during that day, the Lady Omoe Festival, the festival that paid tribute to the first maid in Japan, Lady Omoe, during the Meiji era, and the first maid to introduce the logic of moe and violence.

She also remembered helping Oinky Doink in winning the Lady Omoe Feistival '99, which angered Uzuko since she intended to rig the competition to let her cafe Dazzlion win and keep them at the top of the moe moe hierarchy.

But sometime after that, Nagomi was shot and bound to a wheelchair by the deceased former Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid who intended to get revenge on Ranko for killing her friends, but instead was forced to shoot Nagomi and kill her.

Nagomi started to remember all of those memories, including additional memories of her and Ranko meeting Uzuko in her office in Creatureland to hand her the Lady Omoe Festival rewards to make peace. This happened before the maid became wheelchair bound.

"Yeah..." She deeply exhaled. "...I can't believe that was 20 plus years ago, soon it's going to be 30."

"The Lady Omoe sculpture that I used to smash your head with in my former office when you and Ranko showed up, and me placing the blade of my sword on your neck to pressure Ranko to make a choice, joining Oinky Doink or me..." She bowed. "...I'm sorry for all of that."

"You don't need to apologize," Nagomi reassured her. "It's ancient history. But I'll forgive you for it."

"Thank you," Uzuko replied. "I know this is unexpected, and I know Ranko told you about everything that happened, me getting sent away."

"Honestly, I wasn't a fan of it, but I understood why she wanted to do that," Nagomi replied. "But I wished there was a chance to allow you to redeem yourself."

"Better late than never." Uzuko shrugged. "And I'm sorry for what happened to you, and everything that you had to deal with."

"Uzuko, it's fine," Nagomi told her as she reassured her again.

"No, it's not fine." Uzuko shook her head as she approached her. "Don't say 'Uzuko, I forgive you', you shouldn't forgive me for what I've done to you. I'm the reason that I selfishly and heartlessly allowed that maid to gun you down, and put you in that wheelchair for the rest of your life, all because I wanted Ranko to suffer for not wanting to join Creatureland when I gave her the opportunity to. You wanted to be a wholesome maid to everyone, and look what happened."

"Being in a wheelchair isn't the end of the world," Nagomi replied.

"Do you believe that?" Uzuko asked her.

Nagomi was silent for a moment, then answered. "I mean...I guess it is partially. I can't dance, I can't drive, I can't travel...and I can't walk." She then sighed in frustration. "And I hate being a burden to others who take care of me! No one believes I am being a burden to anyone, but every time I get carried and put into this stupid wheelchair and into the bed to sleep, or in and out of a car, it drives me nuts internally! It happens every...fucking day!" She breathed to calm herself after venting.

She continued. "A few days after I got released from the hospital, I broke down and cried, believing I wasn't bringing people happiness, and I was giving them the opposite. But then Ranko gave me tons of comfort and told me I can still be a maid no matter what. She brought me back to living my life as a maid."

As Uzuko listened, it touched her. More remorse went into her as she listened to Nagomi, believing she was being a burden to the people she loved and frustrating them. She was happy to know how caring Ranko was to Nagomi. It made her feel guilty for ruining all of that when she and Ranko were sworn sisters working at the Handmaid Tea House in 1985.

"I'm glad she's still involved in your life," Uzuko responded. "And I'm sure she has been overprotective of you."

"Yeah." Nagomi chuckled. "Not that I have a problem with it. I wanted to go alone to a shop that's nearby, but Ranko insisted that she was going to take me there, despite my telling her I wanted to go alone. The Ace Maid Trio, Miyu, Satsumi, and Shino, have been protective of me ever since I got bound to this. Including the past Oinky Doink staff who still stay in touch with me. Yumechi, Shiipon, and Yasuko are no longer in the maid business as they're focusing on their family lives, but Zoya runs a Russian branch of Oinky Doink, and Okachimachi protects the cafe and other cafes."

"That's good," Uzuko responded with a nod. "It's nice to know that they're still in your life and have not abandoned you. And soon they'll learn what's going to happen to you. Today, Nagomi, this day is going to become the happiest day of your life as you release tears of joy. You will no longer be sitting in that."

"Huh?" Nagomi looked at her in confusion. "What are you talking about? The doctor told me this is permanent."

"It will no longer be permanent." Uzuko turned her head around. "John?" She said his name.

John Coffey stepped forward and revealed himself to the maid in the wheelchair. He looked at the maid. "Hello, ma'am."

"Hi." Nagomi greeted back. "What's your name?"

"John Coffey." He answered. He approached Nagomi. "I'm here to heal you."

"Heal me?" Nagomi blinked.

"I have God's power to heal people, heal their injuries, diseases, and pain," Coffey explained. "I was able to heal a woman who was suffering from terminal cancer in 1935, 91 years ago, and the pain and suffering she was going through. It was all gone from her. And I'm here to get you back on your feet."

"Wait! 91 years ago?!" Nagomi said in surprise. "I don't understand-"

Uzuko stepped in. "It's a long story, and all of that will be told to you soon." She told Nagomi. She touched Nagomi's shoulder to calm her down. "Just sit still when he does this, okay?"

"Okay, but will it hurt?" Nagomi questioned in worry.

"Not at all, ma'am," Coffey reassured her. "Once you start walking after 27 years, you'll be emotionally happy with tears of beautiful joy. Close your eyes."

Nagomi obliged as John Coffey placed his hands on Nagomi's legs. Uzuko grabbed her phone and started to record Coffey healing Nagomi for her to show Ranko and anyone else as a way to prove that a man like John Coffey exists.

A bright, glowing light formed around the healer, the maid. All of the pain that Nagomi was going through while being in the wheelchair for 27 years was vanishing away as Coffey used his healing powers to erase all of it. Nagomi felt like she was dreaming, but in her vision, she was living in reality. She wanted to open her eyes, but believed it would backfire on her and the healing process from John Coffey.

Uzuko stood still as she filmed what was happening. She was glad phones like the one she was holding existed to film magnificent moments like this. She envisioned Ranko's reaction if she saw it all. She wished she were here to witness this enjoyable moment.

As the glowing light around Coffey and Nagomi started to fade away, everything was quiet. But then, Uzuko and Nagomi felt spooked as the latter maid gasped when the ground shook for a second inside the maid cafe as the lights inside flickered.

Uzuko looked at the healer. "John? Was that supposed to happen? Or did an earthquake happen coincidentally?"

"No earthquake." Coffey nodded. "The shaking is normal. It's a part of this type of healing process. We're all okay."

Nagomi's eyes slowly opened, and she felt blood flowing in her legs and moved them. "My legs...I can feel them."

Uzuko placed her phone on the counter and had the camera face the three as she undid the ankle straps and helped Nagomi off the wheelchair. "Grab my hands." She told Nagomi. "And slowly get up."

Nagomi grabbed Uzuko's hands, then slowly got off the wheelchair. Her feet touched the floor perfectly, showing no signs of losing balance and collapsing.

"Oh...oh my god!" Nagomi reacted emotionally as she smiled. "I can stand!"

Nagomi slowly stepped forward. "I can walk!" She turned around and looked at Coffey. "Thank you, John Coffey!" Then looked at Uzuko as she cried happily. "And thank you, Uzuko! I knew you had a heart somewhere! I wish Ranko were here to witness all of this!"

Uzuko smiled as she felt tears of her own being released. She quickly wiped them away. "Me too. I wanted to do the best thing I could do for someone in my life. I'm glad this went well." She looked at Coffey and smiled at him. "Thank you so much for doing this, John. You're a lifesaver."

"Thank you." Coffey smiled at her, then at the happily emotional maid. "And you're welcome, Nagomi Wahira." He looked at the two maids before he left. "I'll leave you two alone while I wait outside with the others."

Uzuko nodded in response as Nagomi was confused by what he said. "The others? Wait, are Yumechi, Shiipon, Zoya, Yasuko, Okachimachi, and Miyabi here?"

"No, they're not," Uzuko answered. "There are two other guys with Coffey who worked with them to help me escape."

"Escape?"

"They didn't help me escape the prison I was held at," Uzuko explained. "It's a long story, but right now, let's focus more on your walking." She pointed her finger to the other side of the kitchen. "Go walk over there."

"Okay." Nagomi nodded.

Nagomi began walking in the kitchen in front of Uzuko and couldn't remove the emotional smile on her face.

CRUNCH!

Nagomi's Mary Jane crushed a spider that was on the floor as she stopped moving, but she didn't notice it or hear the crunching noise. She was too focused on her emotional moment of walking for the first time in 27 years. She turned around and looked at Uzuko as she felt happy tears coming out of her eyes.

"Thank you again, Uzuko!" Nagomi smiled at her. "This has been the greatest day of my life!"

"Do you want me to tell John that the greatest day of your life involved committing a homicide on a spider while you were walking?" Uzuko asked as she looked at Nagomi's Mary Jane shoe, obviously witnessing her crushing the spider by accident.

Nagomi felt confused as she looked at her. "What?"

"Look down," Uzuko told her.

Nagomi looked down and noticed the dark blood from the spider she had crushed. She later looked at the sole of her shoe and noticed the dead spider's organs and guts. This caused her to gasp as she widened her eyes and blushed.

"WHAT THE?!" She screamed out. "I...killed a spider...while I was celebrating! I TARNISH THE MOE MOE KYUN NAME!!!"

"Nagomi!" Uzuko shouted her name as she approached her. "Calm down, you made a mistake, that's all."

Nagomi already felt sadness, as she felt embarrassed after she found out she had stepped on a spider. "I'm sorry!" She said to the crushed spider.

"Hand me your shoe, and I'll clean the sole, while you clean the spot where you crushed it," Uzuko told her.

"Okay!" Nagomi nodded with a sad smile.

After Uzuko cleaned the sole of Nagomi's Mary Jane shoe and Nagomi cleaned the spot in the kitchen where the latter accidentally crushed the spider, Uzuko wanted to see how things were going for Nagomi during her life, besides her mental breakdown when her life in a wheelchair started. The two maids were still in the kitchen as they talked.

"How are you doing?" Uzuko asked. "Besides you having a breakdown and Ranko comforting you, what else happened before this?"

"I was getting better after that moment of breaking down emotionally," Nagomi answered. "I've been trying my best to hang in there while being in the wheelchair. Ever since Ranko sent you away, Akihabara has found peace and safety. Everyone felt safe and did not have to feel scared of the maids they met or being an accidental victim in a shooting." She looked down in regret for mentioning Ranko sending her sworn sister away. "I'm sorry for bringing that up, about you getting sent away. Ranko misses you. Wait...um, are you aware of what happened to General?"

"Don't apologize for what Ranko did to me," Uzuko told her. "And besides, she changed me, and..." She blinked her eyes as she fought the tears from forming. "...and I need to hug her and thank her, and cry on her shoulder. And yes, to answer your question, I am aware of what happened to General, and I know about the war in the Mushroom Kingdom. When you said Ranko misses me...is that true? Ranko's assistant told me that when I met her earlier."

"Yes," Nagomi confirmed. "She told me and wished she hadn't gotten you sent away forever, and gave you a second chance. She loves you, Uzuko. You mean a lot to her."

"Stop." Uzuko looked away as she choked up. "I don't want to cry right now." She deeply breathed to avoid crying. "Ranko... there are missing posters of her when I arrived here. But then I learned about the shooting at Dorama."

"I was scared when I heard the gunshots and screaming," Nagomi responded. "I was with Shino and Satsumi when it happened. And Satsumi was able to film the aftermath, seeing Ranko and a maid from Cozy Bear exiting the ramen shop."

"What about the Cow Ace Maid, Miyu?" Uzuko asked her. "Where was she when her cafe became a victim of violence?"

"At Creature Moe," Nagomi answered. "She was watching recorded footage of Ranko and this foreign man named Morgan Everett, and they mentioned a man named Robert Page. And they also mentioned you, too, having your full name get said during the conversation. Uzuko Minagawa."

"The last time I was called that before all of this was back in 1985 by Ranko when we hugged each other," Uzuko recalled as she remembered that wholesome moment between them.

Nagomi smiled at Uzuko and held her hand. "You changed Uzuko. And I hope when we see Ranko, I hope she can see that second chance you have right now, instead of pushing you away and sending you back to that dump she sent you to, or somewhere else."

"Thank you, Nagomi," Uzuko replied with a small smile. She wrapped her arms around her and hugged her, and Nagomi hugged her back. "You remind me of Ranko. She was completely different back then. She was naive, kind, and anti-violent. And because of that, it made me despise her as I felt enraged for her changing Michiyo's mindset."

Nagomi responded after the hug ended. "This gave me an idea. When I see Ranko, I'll talk to her about having you manage an American branch of Oinky Doink. If you want to do that. This is a way for the two of you to make peace, or you can work with her in Creature Moe."

"American branch?" Uzuko said.

"When we were able to get the Russian branch open, Ranko and I talked about opening an American branch sometime in the future," Nagomi explained.

Uzuko already thought of a location for the future American branch of Oinky Doink. She was going to suggest to Nagomi about Highfalcon for the location, but was interrupted when her ears caught the noise of the front entrance opening.

Nagomi also heard the noise. "Oh, excuse me! That must be Okachimachi!"

Nagomi stepped out of the kitchen, and from there she saw Ranko, who was still in her Oinky Doink maid outfit, which shocked the healed maid. "Ranko?!" She said her name in surprise, which made Uzuko widen her eyes as her jaw dropped.

She smiled and continued to speak. She noticed what Ranko was wearing, the Oinky Doink maid outfit. "Feeling nostalgic? I didn't expect you to come back wearing the Oinky Doink outfit. Everyone has been worried about you. You probably already noticed the missing posters of you."

Ranko didn't respond as she kept her emotionless expression on Nagomi as she was still talking.

"Look, Ranko!" Nagomi showed her, standing and slightly dancing. "I can move my legs, walk, and dance now! I have to tell you how it happened and...what are you doing?"

Ranko pulled out her Ruger 57 and aimed it at Nagomi.

Nagomi stood in shock and trembled in fear. "W-why are you aiming a gun at me?!" She then glared at her brainwashed sworn sister. "And why did you kill those maids inside Dorama?! What's going on with you, Ranko?! Are those men, Morgan Everett and Robert Page, forcing you to do this?!"

Ranko was very close to pulling the trigger and ending Nagomi's life, but out of nowhere, Uzuko charged at the brainwashed Ranko and kicked her across the cafe, making her body crash into a table.

Uzuko ran towards her and was about to undo the brainwashing effects on her sworn sister, but was kicked away. Uzuko's body landed in front of Nagomi, who quickly grabbed her and ran out of the cafe, going through the kitchen and to the back entrance.

The two maids were now running as they descended the steps and sprinted down the corridor. Nagomi held onto Uzuko's wrist as she moved.

Uzuko tried to break free from Nagomi's grip. "Wait, stop! I need to save her!"

"Save her from what?!" Nagomi argued as she ran with her. "She aimed a gun at me! She was going to kill us!"

"There's a lot to explain!" Uzuko told her

The two maids arrived outside and were in an alley. The pair spotted 47, Max Payne, and John Coffey approaching them.

"What happened?" 47 asked.

"We need to get out of here," Uzuko told him and everyone. "Ranko's here, and she almost killed Nagomi and I."

"Can we just quickly hold her down and use the Mirror AI on her?" Max wondered.

"We can, but we need to keep her restrained somehow," Uzuko replied. "Let's go already. We'll work on bringing her back to her normal self."

The group of five ran down the alley and arrived at the rental car that was parked nearby to the Oinky Doink building. The rental car was a green 2nd-generation Mazda Demio hatchback.

Nagomi looked at the car. "Can I drive?! Please?!"

Max looked at her. "Do you know how to drive? Did John give you the ability to drive like a maniac?"

"No, but I can learn!" Nagomi answered. "I know it's a piece of cake!"

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Gunshots erupted, which came from Ranko, who stood as she fired her dual-wielding Ruger 57s at the group of five. No one got shot, but bullets inflicted damage on the green Mazda and buildings in the alley. The group all got inside the car.

Nagomi now saw herself in the driver's seat and quickly pressed her foot on the gas to drive away, keeping her hands on the steering wheel.

Uzuko sat in the back with Max and Coffey, and looked out the back window, witnessing Ranko entering her black Honda CR-X and chasing them. She then looked at Nagomi.

"Pedal to the metal, Nagomi!" She commanded her. "Go faster! That's an order!"

"Yes Ms. Uzuko!" Nagomi nodded as she pressed her foot harder on the gas pedal.

Now on the Chuo-dori Ave street, Nagomi easily was able to drive the Mazda like she stole it and dodge the traffic, including the civilians.

Uzuko looked out the back window again and noticed Ranko was catching up to them, leaning out the window as she drove and aimed her Ruger at the people in the Mazda, and fired.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The group heard the gunshots. Nagomi was able to swerve left and right while dodging the traffic and the bullets that came from her brainwashed big sworn sister and best friend.

When they reached the end of Chuo-dori Ave, Nagomi performed a drift and drifted to her left as she passed the traffic vehicles, as they honked at her and including Ranko, who also drifted her CR-X.

Max was impressed with Nagomi's driving skills. John Coffey not only made the maid walk after 27 years, but he also made her drive like a professional, and a lunatic.

47 spotted Ranko catching up and was now on the side of the green Mazda. As Ranko drove, she aimed her Ruger 57 and was close to pulling the trigger.

"Brake pedal!" The bald hitman said to Nagomi.

Nagomi slammed her foot on the brake pedal, then performed a spin and quickly pressed her foot on the gas to drive away.

Ranko performed a 180 spin of her CR-X and accelerated and continued chasing Nagomi and the group of her newly formed friends.

Nagomi was now on the expressway and was dodging the traffic as she went over the speed limit.

"I hope we don't get arrested for going over the speed limit!" Nagomi hoped. "I don't want the greatest day of my life to be ruined by me crushing a spider by accident while walking and getting arrested for speeding!"

Coffey looked at her in shock as he learned about what Nagomi had done earlier. "You murdered a spider while feeling joy?"

"It's okay, John, it was just an accident," Uzuko reassured him.

Max looked out the back window and spotted Ranko chasing them on the expressway. "She's back!"

Nagomi looked at the rear-view mirror and formed a serious expression. She pressed her foot hard on the gas to reach the top speed of the Mazda Demio and pretended she was in a daytime street race in Tokyo.

Ranko did the same, pressing her foot all the way down on the gas pedal to catch up to the Mazda and kill the people inside of it.

As Nagomi drove, she spotted an under-construction sign roadblock on the expressway and thought of an idea that would be risky. She drove into the construction roadblock on the expressway and spotted a ramp.

The construction workers spotted the speeding Mazda and quickly moved out of the way to avoid getting killed by the maid. The workers also spotted the black Honda and dodged it as well.

Now in the air, Uzuko glared at Nagomi. "What are you doing, Nagomi Wahira?!"

"I don't know, I'm just trying to lose Ranko, okay?!" Nagomi argued that she panicked. "I'm doing my best!"

If all of us, except Coffey, since he's immortal, get killed by the maid's reckless driving, then it's been quite a wild life I've experienced. Max thought.

But thankfully, they didn't get killed. The Mazda landed successfully on an empty street. But Ranko was the opposite.

The group of five inside the Mazda Demio witnessed the black Honda CR-X jumping over them and landing, then suddenly performing a rollover crash.

The Mazda stopped as the Honda violently crashed down the empty street in Tokyo. The Honda was able to be on all four wheels.

Nagomi was already worried about what had happened to Ranko and cautiously drove towards Ranko's car, and she and everyone in the Mazda got out.

The group ran towards the wrecked car and saw Ranko slowly getting out. Nagomi stepped towards her and was worried.

"Ranko?" She said her name.

The brainwashed Ranko glared at her in response as she aimed her Ruger 57 at her. "You...die."

"Ranko!" Nagomi gasped.

"Hold her down quickly!" Uzuko said to 47 and Max.

47 and Max didn't waste time in grabbing Ranko and holding her down. The bald hitman snatched her gun away and tossed it aside.

Nagomi widened her eyes as she felt shocked at what they were doing to Ranko. "What are you doing?! Don't kill her!"

Coffey calmed her down. "They're not going to kill her. They're bringing her real self back."

Uzuko quickly got the Mirror AI device ready and forced Ranko to look at the flashing screen. Ranko was reacting to it, but also tried to fight it off.

Uzuko pushed back against Ranko's resistance. "Don't fight it! Come back, Ranko! I need my sworn sister back!"

The brainwashed Ranko continued to fight off the counter AI, but it was too strong to fight off.

Seconds later, Ranko's eyes were closed, then slowly reopened as she deeply breathed. She looked at Uzuko, then Nagomi, and everyone else.

"What...what's going on?" Ranko asked. She looked at Nagomi. "Nagomi...why are you standing?"

Nagomi felt a tear being released as she responded with a smile. "Welcome back, Ranko."

"Yes." Uzuko nodded as she smiled and released a tear. She hugged Ranko, who was surprised by it. "Welcome back, sworn sister."

Knowing it was unexpected to see Uzuko again during this. A female voice in her mind, which she recognized, told her something: Hug her back, Ranko. She's your sworn sister.

Michiyo told her to hug her sworn sister, but Ranko hesitated. The conflicting thoughts of her feelings towards Uzuko were still there.

Chapter Text

47, Max, Coffey, Uzuko, Nagomi, and Ranko departed Japan and were on Franziska's private jet that was flying to Highfalcon. During the car ride to the airfield's hangar, where the prosecutor's private jet was located, no word was said from Ranko and Uzuko, which made Nagomi concerned, believing all of that effort in bringing the real Ranko Mannen would result in Uzuko getting sent away again. So the entire car ride was in complete silence.

Nagomi also became concerned about the Ace Maid Trio: Bear, Cat, and Cow. She texted them about Ranko being found and explained that she was brainwashed, but no responses from any of the three were sent to her. She assumed they were working in their cafes, which she hoped was the case, but a part of her believed they were kidnapped, or god forbid, killed.

Before the car ride and after getting hugged by her sworn sister, Uzuko was able to explain to Ranko about her getting brainwashed, but Ranko avoided her, even during the car ride to the airstrip. Ranko decided to sit in the trunk of the green Mazda Demio just to avoid everybody, which initially 47 wanted to do, but instead drove the car.

While on the private jet that was flying to Highfalcon, Nagomi sat in a chair and was concerned about Ranko, and was worried about her being all alone inside a guest bedroom with no one to talk to.

"Guys, I'm worried about Ranko!" Nagomi told everyone in worry. "She didn't hug Uzuko back, she didn't react to me walking again, and she stayed in the trunk of the car during the ride! She's avoiding us after saving her!"

"She's not avoiding us," Uzuko replied as she was also sitting. "She's avoiding me. If I had zero involvement in this, she wouldn't isolate herself." She stood up. "But I'm going to talk to her privately, whether she wants to or not. We need to reconcile somehow."

She walked down the hall of the private jet and stood in front of a door that led to the guest bedroom where Ranko was.

Ranko sat in a chair inside the bedroom with her hand placed on her cheek and her elbow on the chair arm as she stared out the window and looked at the sunny sky. Her mind was on Uzuko as well as what happened after meeting Bob Page at Valthora, and she was also wondering about Morgan Everett. The veteran maid believed Morgan could be in danger or might be deceased.

She began having visions that were filled with dark memories: Her shooting at the maids inside Dorama, aiming a gun at Nagomi, and harming her sworn sister Uzuko. She flinched at these flashbacks, which made her close her eyes and sigh.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

The veteran maid sighed again as she wanted to be left alone. But then heard a voice from outside.

"Ranko? It's Uzuko."

Despite Ranko having conflicting feelings about Uzuko for what she had done to her in the past, she was happy to see her alive. She remembered those words from Michiyo that spoke to her in her mind when her sworn sister hugged her after the latter used the Mirror AI on her to bring her real self back.

Ranko knew she couldn't avoid Uzuko forever, and she knew Nagomi and Michiyo would want her to have a conversation with her and reconcile, and bury the hatchet and move forward.

"Come in," Ranko responded.

The door slowly opened as Uzuko peeked and saw Ranko, who looked at her while sitting. "I...just want to make sure you're doing okay."

"I am," Ranko replied. She continued to stare out the window and not make eye contact with her sworn sister.

Uzuko exhaled and swallowed. "Do you want me to leave you alone?"

"No." Ranko shook her head and looked at Uzuko. "We can talk."

Uzuko nodded, then came inside the bedroom and closed the door. She approached the bed and sat in front of her sworn sister. She looked at her Oinky Doink Maid cafe outfit.

"Feeling nostalgic wearing that maid outfit?" Uzuko asked her.

Ranko looked at herself. "Kind of. I don't have any memory of putting it on, only the time I put it on when I started working at Oinky Doink." She then got off the chair and sat next to Uzuko on the bed. She then looked at her. "I started to have memories of you, seeing you at that room where Bob was, and seeing you forcing me to look at a flashing screen while I was held down."

"You were brainwashed, Ranko," Uzuko told her.

"I know." Ranko nodded as she looked away. "And...I killed my maids and forced a maid from Cozy Bear to murder maids from Cowbell Crown." She looked at Uzuko. "And I was commanded to kill Nagomi."

"Do you remember getting brainwashed?" Uzuko inquired.

Ranko came to process that past moment and started to recall it. "Yes." She nodded. "I was restrained from behind by that man who wears the bowler hat, who goes by Oddjob, from what I can recall while brainwashed, and then..." Uzuko's words about her stopping Ranko from getting brainwashed echoed in her mind as she was having flashbacks of it.

"Hey, stop it! Leave her alone!"

She looked at her. "You tried to stop it. But moments ago, you were able to bring me back."

Uzuko started to feel emotional as she grabbed Ranko's hand and held it with a firm grip.

"I saved you, Ranko." She said. "I saved you from getting killed."

Hearing those words from her also made Ranko get emotional. She wrapped her arms around and hugged her after 31 years.

"I miss you," Ranko said to her as she fought the tears. "Thank you, Uzuko."

Uzuko hugged her back. "I didn't want to lose you, because you're my sworn sister, Ranko. I'm no longer that maid who framed you for Michiyo's murder, and no longer that scary, ruthless maid who was a warmongering psychopath ruling Akiba."

She felt tears being released as she closed her eyes. She breathed, then spoke emotionally. "I'm sorry for what I did to you, and to Michiyo, and to what happened to Nagomi!" After the hug, Uzuko sniffed as she wiped her eyes. "Nagomi and your assistant Miyabi told me about what happened to General and the invasion that occurred seven years ago in the Mushroom Kingdom."

Ranko responded as she wiped her own tears. "I was devastated and believed it was karma for what I had done to you. I'm sorry, Uzuko."

"Ranko-"

"No, I'm serious. I was enraged after I learned Nagomi was shot, flatlined while in surgery, and no longer walking, and you were the cause of it. My emotions were out of control, and I desperately wanted to make you pay for what you've done." More of Ranko's tears were released as she continued. "But then, I came to realize that it wasn't worth it. At first, I wrote you out of my life and never wanted to talk about you to anyone, including Nagomi, but after General died...I couldn't stop thinking about you."

Uzuko saw her sworn sister crying as her hands were on her face. She hugged her and cried with her as the maids hugged again.

"Please, Ranko, I don't want you to apologize to me." She told her as she cried. "I shouldn't have hired Okachimachi to assassinate Michiyo and frame you. I ruined the moe between us. I should be the one apologizing, not you."

The sworn sisters cried on each other's shoulders. Minutes later, they looked at each other.

"I love you, Uzuko," Ranko told her. "I need you in my life. You're precious to me, and I don't ever want you to be out of my life."

"Me either, Ranko," Uzuko replied as she wiped her tears. "I want us to stick together like sworn sisters. Michiyo would want that."

"She would." Ranko nodded with an emotional smile. She gave her yet another hug, which Uzuko accepted as she hugged her back. The maids didn't mind hugging each other emotionally after decades of not doing it.

After they were done crying and releasing all of their emotions, Uzuko spoke.

"Getting sent away from Japan was an ultimate ultimatum." She said to Ranko. "While I was in that private prison, voices of you and Michiyo, including Nagomi, were in my head. It made me feel tons of remorse for all of the sins I've committed. I want to change Ranko. I want to continue to atone for my sins."

"And I'll atone for my sins with you," Ranko said as she wrapped her arm around Uzuko. "I want us to have the sworn sister relationship we were meant to have, just like in 1985 when I first met you, where you mentored me when Michyo wasn't around."

Uzuko smiled at those memories. "I remembered when I taught you in dancing for the very first time, you lost your balance and fell, and I came to you to make sure you were okay. I almost thought you were hurt."

Ranko chuckled. "And I covered my face, and you thought I was crying, but I told you I was embarrassed."

Uzuko smiled as she chuckled with her. "And I remembered the time I broke that brake pedal in that Mercedes when we were running late to the Lady Omoe Festival '85."

FLASHBACK

Akihabara

1985

On the streets of Akihabara during the afternoon, the three maids, Uzuko, who was behind the wheel of a black Mercedes-Benz W123 Wagon and was speeding, Ranko, who sat in the passenger seat while feeling scared because of her sworn sister's wild driving, and the veteran maid Michiyo, who sat in the back nonchalantly, were running late for the Lady Omoe Festival '85. Uzuko kept her eyes focused as she drove fast down the street, while she kept a firm grip of the steering wheel and dodged traffic.

Originally, they were going to take a black 1964 Mercedes-Benz 600, but since the car was two decades old, it showed its age as Uzuko tried to start it up, but to no avail. They had a backup, which was the W123 Wagon.

"The stupid jalopy is the reason why we have a shit start!" Uzuko complained as she drove aggressively.

"Language Uzuko!" Michiyo scolded her.

Uzuko violently slammed her foot on the brakes, which stopped the wagon in the middle of the road. She then snapped at her mentor, who showed an example of her soft side to her maid.

"I CAN SWEAR ALL I WANT!" She yelled at her.

"Uzuko!" Ranko yelled out her name as she widened her eyes at her in fear. "Don't yell at her like that!"

Honk! Honk! Honk!

Cars behind the Mercedes started honking at Uzuko. The maids inside the Mercedes heard the yelling from the drivers.

"Hey, move your ass!"

"Are you taking a nap in there?!"

"People got places to go!"

"So do we," Uzuko responded to her words as she glared at the road. She pressed her foot hard on the gas and launched into acceleration, which pushed Ranko and Michiyo.

"Uzuko, slow down!" Ranko begged her. "We might get in trouble!"

"What are you talking about?!" Uzuko yelled at her. "We're Michiyo's maids! No one will dare to arrest us!"

"But we're bringing violence to people because of your reckless driving!" Ranko remarked. "We might murder someone by accident!"

I am so fucking sick and tired of you. Uzuko gritted her teeth in anger and again slammed her foot violently on the brake pedal.

But because of that, the brake pedal snapped off because of the strong, violent force of Uzuko's foot. Uzuko widened her eyes as her jaw dropped when she saw what she had done to the brake pedal of the wagon, which made her gulp.

"Uh oh," Uzuko said as panic was building.

Ranko and Michiyo knew what had just happened. Ranko believed her life was going to end in a violent car crash. She began to sweat and tremble as tears were released.

"Oh my god, we have no brakes!" Ranko cried in fear.

Michiyo sat in her seat as she remained calm. The Mercedes went all over the place in the streets of Akihabara, swerving left and right as Uzuko took control of the steering wheel and kept her foot on the gas just to get to the festival on time. Ranko screamed at the close calls from the traffic vehicles and started to pant, and fought the start of a panic attack.

At a construction spot, the construction workers spotted the out-of-control Mercedes and moved out of the way quickly. The Wagon drove on a ramp at high speed and was now in the air.

Ranko and Uzuko both screamed as they became terrified. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!"

Michiyo remained nonchalant during the wild car ride to the Lady Omoe Festival '85.

The Mercedes landed perfectly and moved down the street at a slow speed, then reached the entrance of the festival as it stopped by itself.

The two maids with Michiyo panted as they sweated. They were happy they arrived unscathed.

"We're here, Ms. Michiyo," Uzuko said to her. "And I'm sorry for yelling at you."

"It's alright, Uzuko," Michiyo reassured her. "You were frustrated. But just try to be nice to the brake pedal next time you drive."

Ranko rubbed her face with her hands while deeply breathing, as she believed she had the luckiest day of her life. "I'll drive us home after the festival."

Ranko and Uzuko laughed at the past moment in the mid-1980s. A scary, but wholesome moment between the sworn sisters with their mentor, Michiyo.

"Haha!" Uzuko laughed. "I was a scary driver!"

"Thank god I didn't puke." Ranko chuckled. "But to give you credit, Uzuko, you do know how to drive professionally."

"Yeah, as long as I'm nice to the brake pedal," Uzuko replied. "If I got you killed during that day, I would never forgive myself. I had no siblings throughout my entire life, but when I first met you, that changed. I saw you as more than just a sworn sister; a biological sister is what I saw. I'm sorry for ruining all of that."

"But you were right about one thing, Uzuko, I was very naive, naive about being against the violence," Ranko said as she placed her hand on Uzuko's back. "When I saw Michiyo getting killed during that rainy day, my mind wanted to get revenge on the shooter, Okachimachi."

"And I assume Okachimachi told you everything?"

"Yes, and it happened after Nagomi got shot and had a near-death experience."

"You mentioned Nagomi flatlining earlier," Uzuko recalled. "Nagomi didn't tell me that when I saw her."

Ranko shrugged. "She must've forgotten. She came back because of that maid from Maidalien Nerula. She didn't want to see Nagomi right now because it was too early."

Uzuko closed her eyes in regret. "If only I weren't selfish back then. None of this would happen."

"You and I, Uzuko, have flaws," Ranko reassured her. "We're not perfect, no one is. I was honestly happy to see you alive after that baseball game against Maidalien, and was also happy to see you again when we were on that island. I wanted to hug you back when you wrapped your arms around me and whispered to me, begging me to help you, but I hesitated. And I hesitated again. But not this time."

Uzuko nodded at her words, then recalled the baseball game. "After that baseball game, I was relieved to see you alive after being released from prison, but I didn't want to show it. My mind only cared about power and pressuring you to fight for Creatureland and join me. And seeing you and Nagomi hug during the game, I realized she came to Akihabara at the wrong time, which got her paralyzed, because I allowed that Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maid to kill her, instead of you. I'm sorry."

"Uzuko? I forgive you for everything. You don't need to say 'I'm sorry' every single time, and I hope you forgive yourself for everything, because I've done that too." Ranko replied. "I assume Nagomi forgave you for what happened, and I will, too. How is she still walking?"

"It's because of me and that muscular foreign man, John Coffey." Uzuko looked at her. "I requested him to heal Nagomi during my escape. He and I went to Oinky Doink through the back entrance to meet with her." She grabbed her phone and went to the video she filmed of Coffey healing Nagomi. "Watch."

Ranko watched the recorded footage of John Coffey healing Nagomi inside the kitchen of Oinky Doink. She saw Coffey's hands being placed on Nagomi's legs. She then widened her eyes as she saw the glowing light forming around the two. She started to feel regret for not being there in person to witness this wonderful moment, but was happy that her sworn sister filmed it to keep the memory of it.

She and Uzuko continued to watch after the healing and witnessed the ground in the kitchen shaking briefly.

Uzuko: "John? Was that supposed to happen? Or did an earthquake happen coincidentally?"

Coffey: "No earthquake. The shaking is normal. It's a part of this type of healing process. We're all okay."

Nagomi: "My legs...I can feel them."

Ranko felt emotional when she heard that. "Nagomi..." She restrained more tears from being released as she was watching the happiest moment of Nagomi's life.

She saw Uzuko placing her phone on the kitchen counter to have the camera lens face her, Coffey, and Nagomi. She saw her sworn sister helping Nagomi get out of the wheelchair.

Uzuko: "Grab my hands. And slowly get up."

Ranko witnessed Nagomi being on cloud nine when she successfully got out of the wheelchair and was able to stand and move after 27 years of being bound to the wheelchair.

Nagomi: "Oh...oh my god! I can stand! I can walk! Thank you, John Coffey!"

Seeing how emotionally happy Nagomi was made Ranko cry tears of joy. "Uzuko...thank you! Thank you for making her happy! And thank you for saving me!"

"Anytime, Ranko." Uzuko wrapped her arm around as she smiled.

Nagomi: "I TARNISH THE MOE MOE KYUN NAME!!!"

"Huh?!" Ranko reacted. "What just happened?"

"Oh!" Uzuko nervously chuckled. "I forgot it was still filming. Nagomi accidentally stepped on a spider and killed it as she was walking in front of me after John left."

"Oh, Nagomi." Ranko shook her head as she wiped her tears. "Never change."

Uzuko chuckled as she stopped the video and placed her phone away. "That man you met, Morgan Everett, he's the reason I was able to escape that Pacific Ocean island where we were."

"Yes, I remembered him." Ranko nodded. "I assume he sent those three men to help you escape."

"That's right," Uzuko confirmed. "He helped me through my redemption. I couldn't be more thankful for that. I hugged him, kissed him- ah!" She widened her eyes as she covered her mouth and blushed.

"You kissed him?" Ranko looked at her.

"Y-yeah." Uzuko looked away as she felt flustered. "I acted very unprofessionally. Maids should never kiss their masters unexpectedly."

"Uzuko, you deserve someone in your life to love," Ranko told her. "You completely changed for the better. I'm proud of you."

"Thank you, Ranko." Uzuko smiled at her. "And I'm proud of you, too. You changed Akiba for the better, and now have the maid cafes to get along and become friends and sworn sisters. I saw that when John and I overheard a conversation Nagomi had with the Ace Maids, Satsumi, and Shino. It was emotional. Telling them that they, including Miyu, were amazing. I never thought that the Ace Maid Trio would become close friends with her."

"It was weird at first, but those three proved that they changed, and the past Oinky Doink staff forgave them for everything," Ranko recalled as she explained. "And honestly, I'm happy that they kept her protected while I wasn't around."

"Nagomi mentioned earlier that she wasn't getting responses from any of them and was getting worried," Uzuko told her. "I hope that means that they're busy and can't respond right now, not them getting killed or kidnapped."

"If it's one of the latter two..." Ranko replied as she clenched her fists. "...Bob is bringing Akiba's past back from the dead."

"And we're gonna stop him." Uzuko looked at her. "You and I, including Nagomi and everyone else. We're gonna stick together and protect each other."

"Yeah, and if you, Nagomi, or anyone I love dies, I'll lose my damn mind." Ranko declared.

"Never change, Ranko," Uzuko replied. "When this is all over, let me help you in Creature Moe."

"Really?" Ranko looked at her in response.

"Yes." Uzuko nodded. "Nagomi told me that the two of you talked about forming an American branch of Oinky Doink, so I can try to help you out on that, and you and I can run Creature Moe together." She stuck out her pinky finger to her sworn sister. "I promise, Ranko Mannen, that Nagi is forever dead, and the sworn sister you know, Uzuko Minagawa, is here to help you and be in your life, and not betray you."

"I remembered that day when we spent time together, and you said your full name to me when I told you mine." Ranko smiled as she also stuck her pinky finger out.

Ranko and Uzuko gave each other a pinky swear, promising that the former wouldn't send her sworn sister away to a foreign black site prison, and the latter wouldn't revert to her selfish, ruthless mindset.

Nagomi sat in her chair as she fidgeted with her fingers, tapping the heel of her foot on the floor as she wondered how the conversation between Ranko and Uzuko was going.

Max looked at her and noticed. "Are you wondering if those two maids are having a quiet cat fight?"

"Huh?" Nagomi looked at him. "No, I'm just wondering if their conversation will become peaceful."

If it doesn't, then this plane will crash into the ocean and kaboom, all because of two maids fighting to the death. Max thought. "Let's hope bygones be bygones."

"Yeah, me too." Nagomi nodded with a sad smile. She looked at all three men who were with her. "Oh, hey! How was my driving?"

"It was Professional." 47 answered.

"And insane." Max nodded. If she were a taxi driver, and stomped on the gas pedal and drove over the speed limit during the entire trip to wherever, then that passenger would experience car sickness and vomit all over their seat.

Coffey chuckled. "You drove that car like a race driver!"

The door of the bedroom opened, and both Ranko and Uzuko exited the bedroom and approached the group.

Nagomi stood up as she looked at the two veteran maids. "So how did it go? You two still don't hate each other, right?"

"We no longer hate each other." Ranko smiled as she answered. She held her sworn sister's hand. "The conversation between us went very well."

"Yes, and we made peace, and it's going to last forever." Uzuko nodded as she smiled, holding Ranko's hand. "And Nagi is no longer me anymore."

"That's amazing!" Nagomi smiled. "I'm glad you two can put the past far behind you!"

"Yes, us too." Uzuko nodded with a smile. She smiled at everyone. "Thank you, everyone, for helping me make peace with Ranko."

"And thank you for helping Uzuko in saving me from that sinful brainwashing." Ranko smiled at them. She looked at John Coffey. "John Coffey?"

"Yes, ma'am?" Coffey smiled at her.

"Thank you for healing Nagomi and making her walk again." Ranko thanked him. "Uzuko showed me the footage of you healing her, and it was the most emotional moment I've ever witnessed, and I'm sorry for not being there in person to see it happen."

"My pleasure." Coffey nodded with a smile. "And you're forgiven."

47 stayed on his laptop and received a notification from Diana. He answered it.

"Yes, Diana?"

"47? Where are you and the others right now? Did you rescue Uzuko Minagawa?" Diana questioned.

"Yes, and we're travelling to Highfalcon." 47 told her.

"Change of plans 47, you need to head to Aeon with the others, assuming the Mirror AI is still usable," Diana told him.

"Why, what's going on?" 47 questioned.

"Spy satellites detected activities going on at Aeon," Diana explained. "I was able to identify the people there: the Mario Brothers, Franziska von Karma, and three people you're not aware of. Bear Ace Maid named Shino, Cow Ace Maid named Satsumi, and Cat Ace Maid named Miyu."

Nagomi widened her eyes as she listened to the last three names. "Wait, what?!" She approached the hitman and spoke as she looked at his laptop. "Excuse me? Hi! Are you sure that's what you saw?"

"Yes...47, who's this?"

"A maid that we needed to protect." 47 answered. "We're heading there as quickly as possible. But what about the others? Lupin, Astolfo, etc, who went to Finland?"

"Currently, Lupin the 3rd, Astolfo, Ada Wong, Hunk, Marvin the Martian, and James Bond are still in Finland," Diana answered.

"I'm surprised that they're still there." 47 replied. "Find a way to send a notification to Agent Stone about what you told me, if you're able to, since he's on Mars. He might help us out with what we're going to face up against."

"Will do," Diana replied

"Thanks." 47 said, then ended the conversation.

Ranko stepped into the conversation. "Aeon is that hideout Bob hid in last year." She pointed out.

"That's right." 47 nodded.

Uzuko crossed her arms. "I have a bad feeling about this. Those people she mentioned who are on that Atlantic Ocean island could be in trouble."

Max looked at the maid. "You think they've been infected with that AI?"

"Yes." Uzuko nodded at him. "So we'll do the same thing we did to Ranko, knocking and holding them down, while I get the brainwashing effect erased on them."

"Good luck with that," Max replied. "Mario and his brother Luigi are the strongest violent killers I have ever seen in my life, and they show zero mercy when they kill people."

"He's not lying." 47 told the maids, which made Nagomi gulp.

"I've seen it all," Coffey said to the sworn sisters. "They kill devils without hesitation."

"And a Martian was mentioned earlier," Nagomi remarked. "I didn't know aliens existed."

"Yes, and that has a wild story to tell," Max replied to her.

"Which I believe we should not talk about at all." 47 suggested.

"Why?" Ranko asked him.

"Because it's filled with the most dumbest, childish, and immature garbage." 47 explained. "And I'm unfortunately still alive to learn about it."

"You three maids are about to step into the world of the most stupid shit you will ever see and be involved in it," Max told the three.

And if it happens, I wonder how they'll handle Robotnik's loud, obnoxious mouth as he yells at them and calls them "Mud Eating Maids" or whatever nonsensical babyish insult he throws at them." Max wondered in his thoughts. And you know what? The doctor, the Mario Brothers, the femboy, and the whipping prosectuor act like total babies while living as adults because it's impossible for them to act their age. I said this many times: what a wild universe with this wild timeline.

Nagomi deeply exhaled. "What did we get ourselves into? I just hope we can save everyone who is on this island. This explains why I haven't been getting responses from Shino, Satsumi, and Miyu."

The maid felt a hand on her shoulder, which came from Ranko. "Everything will be fine, Nagomi. I'm confident those three will survive all of this."

Chapter Text

Aeon

Inside a dark room of the abandoned Aeon Facility, Luigi moaned as he was slowly waking up and slowly opening his eyes. He had no idea where he was as he looked around while raising his body slowly.

"Mama Mia, where am I?" He asked himself. He was able to get on his feet and continue to look around in the dark room. He then gulped as he trembled.

"Are the boos here?" He wondered as he felt fear. "The last thing I remembered was getting ambushed by..." He widened his eyes as Bob Page came to mind. "BOB! B-Bob and his boogeymen ambushed me, my brother, and Franziska! And knocked us out! COULD BOB BE A BOO?!?!?!"

Luigi deeply breathed to control himself. "Okey dokey, Luigi, relax. Just try to stay focused, and don't-a believe Bob Page is a boo, or worse, another King Boo."

Mario's brother was able to find the exit of the dark room and went into a dark corridor. As he observed in the corridor while moving, he was wondering if he had been here before because of the corridor's futuristic design.

This place looks familiar. Luigi thought as she walked down the corridor. I hope Mario and Franziska are okay, including Astolfo, Lupin, and everyone else.

As Luigi continued to walk, he stopped as he noticed an unknown individual moving around down the same corridor he was in. Mario's brother spoke out loud to them to get their attention.

"Hey!" He hollered.

The unknown individual turned around and looked at Luigi. A female's voice hollered back. "You've been captured too?!"

"Y-yeah!" Luigi replied as he approached the female figure. He noticed the female voice was from someone Luigi was not familiar with.

The female individual was revealed to be Cow Ace Maid, Miyu, who approached Luigi. The two looked at each other as they spoke.

"How did you end up here?" Cow asked Mario's brother.

"My brother, his wife, and our friends traveled to Finland to investigate an invasion at a prison, and then my brother, his wife, and I fought this scary man named Bob Page and a group of soldiers he was with, who knocked all of us out," Luigi explained. "How about you?"

"I was inside my cafe after the night it became a victim of a violent massacre, then these foreign men in suits trespassed, attacked me as I fought them, and then knocked me out cold." Cow answered.

"F-foreign men in suits?!" Luigi trembled as he stuttered. "W-was one of them wearing a bowler hat?"

Cow began to recall the moment she got attacked and abducted.

FLASHBACK

Akihabara

During the morning day at Akiba, inside Cow Ace Maid's maid cafe Cowbell Crown, Cow sat at a table and was on her laptop, going through submissions from a bunch of females who showed her support after her cafe got attacked as her staff got wiped out, all thanks to the brainwashed Ranko and the brainwashed Cozy Bear maid.

Cow became amazed by the amount of support she received from people on social media and was surprised by how quickly it started. She couldn't be more thankful for all of the support that was given to her. And she also couldn't be more thankful for having friends like Nagomi, Ranko, Bear, Cat, etc, for being in her life. And she hoped whatever was going on with the veteran maid, Ranko Mannen, would be over as soon as possible.

Miyu's ears picked up a dinging noise that came from an elevator near her cafe. Then she started to hear footsteps from multiple people, which made her body turn around.

In front of her were a few foreign men in black suits, and with them was he, the man with the bowler hat.

Oddjob.

Oddjob spoke as his eyes were on Cow. "Cow Ace Maid Miyu?"

Cow slowly stood as her eyes were locked onto Oddjob and the men with him. She was already anticipating anything that was going to happen.

"Yes." She answered. "Who are you guys?"

"Stand still," Oddjob told her as three of the suited men were walking towards her.

"Back off!" Cow exclaimed as she pulled out her Smith & Wesson Model 10 and aimed it at the men in front of her. "You ain't gonna force me to fucking shoot maids! Get the fuck out of here before I give y'all a hoofprint!"

Oddjob took action as he charged at Cow and grabbed the barrel of her revolver and twisted it upwards at the ceiling.

Cow gasped at what the bowler hat man did to her gun and noticed him smiling at her.

"Let go of the gun," Oddjob told her.

"No!" Cow yelled as she threw the twisted barrel revolver at one of the suited men in the face, kicking one of them and punching the other in the face.

She then struck Oddjob's face, but nothing happened to him as he smiled and grabbed Cow's body and slammed her into a table, which broke.

Cow moaned at the pain she received and slowly got up. She looked at Oddjob, who was approaching her again. The ace maid attempted to strike him again, but her arm was grabbed and twisted, which made her scream in pain.

"AAAAH!" Cow painfully screamed. "LET GO OF ME!"

"Don't be a fool!" Oddjob shouted at her. "You're coming with us!"

"I will not!" Cow shouted back. She used her free arm to strike the bowler hat man, but the latter was able to strike her face with a hard, violent punch, which knocked her out cold.

Cow gasped after remembering what happened while being inside her maid cafe.

"Holy shit!" Cow exclaimed as she widened her eyes. She looked at Luigi as she felt fear. "Y-yes! One of them was a man who was wearing a bowler hat! He picked me up and slammed me into a table and twisted my arm while I attempted to give him a hoofprint! And damn it, I don't know who this fucker's name was!"

"Mama Mia!" Luigi responded as he widened his eyes and placed his hands on his cheeks, as anxiety was building up. "Oddjob!"

"What?" Cow looked at him in confusion. "Oddjob?"

"It's-a long story, but my friends fought him at my and my brother's home last year and killed him," Luigi explained. "But that was a clone."

"A clone?!" Cow gasped in fear. "What is going on?! Why am I involved in all of this?! Is it about what I've done decades ago?!"

"Decades ago?" Luigi responded.

"That's also a long story which is irrelevant right now." Cow told him. "But, have you seen any maids here?"

"No," Luigi shook his head. "Are these maids your friends?"

"Yes, but more than just maids," Cow answered. "There are my best friends and sworn sisters. A maid named Ranko Mannen, or someone impersonating her, caused a shooting inside a ramen shop, then had a maid do a mass shooting at my cafe."

"Wait, Ranko Mannen?!" Luigi asked.

"Yeah!" Cow nodded as she smiled. "Have you seen her?! Is she here?!"

"No but-"

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN NO?!" Cow roared at him, which startled Luigi. "WHY DID YOU ACT SO SURPRISED IN THE FIRST PLACE?!"

"AAAAAAH!" Luigi screamed and started to beg for mercy. "DON'T TURN INTO A BOO AND KILL ME!"

Cow had zero clue what he was referring to, which made her groan as she sighed. "Fuck it, never mind. Anyway, do you know some guy with a mustache like you, same outfit but with red and blue colors, and the red hat with the letter M?"

"Yeah!" Luigi nodded with a smile. "That's my brother Mario! Is he okay? How about his wife, Franziska von Karma?"

"Well, I don't know about his wife, but when I found your brother, he started to attack me." Cow told him

"He attacked you?!" Luigi gasped as he widened his eyes. "No, Mario would never do that, unless they're a threat! Wait...MAMA MIA HE'S BRAINWASHED!!!!" He began shaking Cow's body. "BOB PAGE INFECTED MY BROTHER WITH AI, AND HE'S GONNA KILL US AND OUR FRIENDS!!!!"

"OKAY OKAY STOP IT!!!" Cow yelled as she stopped him. "Just chillax! We'll figure something out. And I hope my friends are still alive and not infected with this AI thing you mentioned."

"I'm-a sorry." Luigi apologized. He formed a smile of confidence. "Let's-a go searching for them!"

Luigi and Cow walked together down a different corridor. As the duo moved, they watched each other's backs while navigating through the abandoned facility of Aeon on the Atlantic Ocean Island.

"I never got your name." The ace maid spoke. "I'm Miyu, manager, executive, and ace maid of Cowbell Crown in Akihabara."

"I'm-a Luigi." Luigi introduced himself as he smiled. "My brother and I are from the Mushroom Kingdom, and we live in Highfalcon, New York, with our friends."

"Wait, the Mushroom Kingdom?" Cow Ace looked at him. "I knew someone who went there, then got killed when that major terrorist attack occurred seven years ago."

"My condolences," Luigi replied. "Was this someone a friend of yours?"

"Just acquaintances." Cow told him. "His name was General. He ran a remen shop that my sworn sisters and I go to from time to time and hang out." As she walked, she remembered how emotional Ranko was when she learned about General's tragic passing. "Losing General was hard to deal with."

"My brother and I participated in the Mushroom Kingdom War," Luigi told her. He formed a sad face. "We lost four of our friends during the war, and we lost Princess Peach two years after it ended. Mario was emotionally devastated when she died."

"I heard about her death." The maid recalled. "The whole world learned about it. I'm sorry for what happened to her."

Luigi offered her a sad smile. "Thank you."

"Luigi?!" A female voice hollered, which caused the two to stop. It was Franziska. "Where are you, foolish brother of foolish Mario?!"

"We're right here, Franziska!" Luigi hollered back at her. "We made a new friend!"

New friend? Already? Cow said in her mind as she blinked in shock after immediately becoming friends with Luigi and everyone he knows.

Franziska didn't have her whip with her after she regained consciousness, which made her frustrated. She moved down the hall and approached the two in front of her. The prosecutor noticed the maid with Luigi.

"Who's the foolish cow?" She asked as she looked at the maid.

Cow Ace Maid formed a glare and yelled at the female prosecutor. "Foolish cow?! Who are you calling a foolish cow, you foolish woman?!"

"I am, and I'll call you a foolish cow bell!" Franziska glared at her face. "And foolish moo!"

"DON'T THROW COW INSULTS AT ME LIKE A FOOLISH LOSER YOU BITCH!" Cow Ace yelled at her.

"I'LL WHIP AND PUNCH YOU AND MAKE YOU CRY LIKE A FOOLISH BABY FOOLISH COW WHO GOES MOOOO!!!" Franzkiska yelled back at her face.

The two females angrily stared down as they looked closely at each other. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!"

"Mama Mia, stop it, both of you!" Luigi exclaimed as he glared at them. "We need to stay focused and find my brother and the maid's friends!"

"Mario's foolish brother is right." Franziska believed as she nodded.

Luigi formed an annoyed face. "Mario's foolish brother’s name is Luigi!"

Franziska apologized as she bowed. "My apologies, loud cow lady."

"Same here, I didn't mean to snap so easily." The cow maid replied. "I forgive you."

Franziska looked at the two. "Have you two seen Mario?"

"I have." The maid replied as she nodded. "He was attacking me."

"W-what?!" Franziska gasped as she widened her eyes in shock. "Why?!"

"He likely got infected by this AI we're-a dealing with, so we need to find him," Luigi told her. "Let's-a go searching for him and the two maids."

The trio continued to walk down the dark corridor. Franziska observed the layout of the hall and started to remember this place. She remembered being disguised as one of Bob's soldiers and her and Mario hunting down Bob.

"This place, Luigi," Franziska said to him. "Does it look familiar?"

"Yes, it does." Luigi believed. "I...I think this is Aeon."

Cow stepped in. "Aeon?"

Franziska explained to her. "It was a foolish codename for a foolish Atlantic Ocean hideout where a foolish evil man was located, a foolish man named Robert Page, who usually goes by Bob."

"Robert Page?!" The ace maid widened her eyes as she stopped moving.

Luigi and Franziska also stopped walking and stared at the maid. "You saw him?" The latter asked her.

"No, but there's a lot to explain. I'll try to make it short as best as I can." Cow told her and Luigi in response. "There's a maid named Ranko Mannen, who spoke to this guy named Morgan Everett, and they mentioned Robert Page, and Ranko's sworn sister Uzuko Minagawa."

"I'm familiar with Ranko and Uzuko's past foolish activities," Franziska mentioned. "But why is Bob foolishly interested in them?"

"To see what the future will look like eventually." Cow answered.

When Cow answered, Luigi began to reflect on John Coffey's vision of the world as the latter stood on the roof of the Highfalcon Times building, a vision of the violent apocalypse. This past moment made Mario's brother widen his eyes in fear.

"Mama Mia!" Luigi exclaimed as his jaw dropped. "John Coffey!"

"What about him?!" Franziska looked at him in concern.

"I remembered what John told me about the future apocalypse he was envisioning and was warned about it when he was asleep," Luigi explained. "And Bob is getting close to his freakish ideas being fulfilled! If it wasn't for Morgan Everett messaging 47 about this scary brainwashing AI, this world would've been doomed!"

"Morgan Everett..." Franziska said his name, then sighed. She looked at the cow ace maid. "I know who you're talking about when you mentioned him. He was Bob's foolish mentor, and a foolish backstabber who almost killed my foolish 'little brother'. My insufferable, foolish companions were able to set him loose, and that's a conversation for later to talk about."

"And we were told he died, but he was a clone," Luigi added.

"Clone?!" Cow widened her eyes in shock. "This future is getting nuts, moo."

"My brother, Franziska, and our friends killed Bob twice, but that was a clone we fought against the entire time," Luigi added as he shook in fear. "He's a scary monster and he's-a still alive!"

"And that foolish fool will die slowly and never return to this foolish world!" Franziska declared with determination.

Cow started to wonder as she felt scared. "But why did my friends and I get abducted and sent here? We didn't do anything. Unless our past is coming back to haunt us. Wait...I guess it is since Ranko and Uzuko are involved."

"How much do you know about Uzuko?" Franziska asked the maid.

"I assume you know most about her." Cow looked at her. "Her ruling Akiba, being CEO of the Creatureland Group, her starting the moe moe hierarchy, getting sent away by Ranko, etc."

"Yes, I know all of it." Franziska nodded. "Akihabara was a rough, foolish neighborhood with tons of violence from foolish maids in the past. No offense."

"None taken." The maid reassured her. "I was one of those foolish maids, but a maid named Nagomi Wahira performed a song in public. Shino, Satsumi, and I were there. We thought it was a trash song sung by a pigsty maid, but we got swayed by it. Then we witnessed her getting shot in front of the three of us."

"S-shot?!" Luigi reacted in shock as he widened his eyes. "While singing?!"

"Yes," Cow nodded. "As she went through surgery, she flatlined, but came back. But then later, she learned she couldn't walk ever again. The three of us became friends since then, because we thought what happened to her went too far, and we declared to change for the better."

Cow was going to get a response, but the trio heard footsteps coming towards their location.

The footsteps didn't come from one person; they came from multiple people, from behind. Luigi, Franziska, and Cow turned their heads to the source of the footsteps and saw three people approaching them.

Mario, Bear, and Cat. The three of them stared at them with zero emotion, and they stared right into their souls.

Luigi looked at his brother in concern. "Mario?"

No response was given to him by his brother. Mario's wife, Franziska, stepped in and spoke to him in concern as well.

"Mario?! What's going on?! Why are you quiet?! Have you been foolishly brainwashed?!"

"Shino! Satsumi!" Cow Ace Maid said their real name. "It's me, Miyu!"

Her friends Bear and Cat looked at her, then spoke in response.

"The cow goes to the moon." The brainwashed Bear Ace Maid responded.

"Into the grave as it gets torn apart by a violent cat, meow." The brainwashed Cat Ace Maid added.

"And violently smash my brother and my wife with the dead cow's bones." Brainwashed Mario said as he looked at his brother and wife.

"M-Mario!" Luigi widened his eyes in fear. "Please come back!"

"Get out of that foolish brainwashing!" Franziska begged. "I want my husband back! I want his foolish self to return!"

The brainwashed Mario started to wickedly laugh. "Hehehehehehehehe....hahahahahahahahahaha...HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

The two brainwashed ace maids evilly laughed with him out loud. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"Shino! Satsumi!" Cow said their names in panic as she felt fear. "Snap out of it!"

Luigi knew what he needed to do, and that was to fight his brainwashed brother and bring him back to his real self, which he knew throughout his entire life. He closed his eyes.

"Mario, my brother, I love you, but..." Luigi opened his eyes and gave his brother a serious glare as he clenched his fists. "...we need to have a physical fight."

Brainwashed Mario evilly smiled. "Then come over here, stupid brother whom I hate!"

Luigi got himself prepared to fight his brother as he scraped the ground with his foot and charged at him. Mario's brother already anticipated the attacks from his brother as he successfully dodged them while Mario performed his attacks on him.

Cow looked at Franiska as she felt unafraid to fight her friends, who had been brainwashed.

"I'll fight my friends by myself, unless you want to help out." She said to her.

"This is your fight, and you know them better than I," Franziska replied. "Good luck."

With that, Cow nodded in response, charged at Bear and Cat, and performed her attacks on them, and was fighting her two friends.

The female prosecutor stood, witnessing the fights in front of her. She felt like she was stuck on a rock in a hard place. Not that she was afraid to fight, but was afraid of getting killed by her brainwashed husband, Mario, and not wanting him to feel guilty for killing her because it wasn't him who killed her, it was the brainwashing.

Franziska noticed both Luigi and Cow Ace Maid struggling. Seeing Mario's brother struggle made her form an idea.

I don't have my whip with me because it was taken, but... Franziska clenched her fists and formed a determined face. ...I can use my fists and beat Mario up for being absolutely foolish! I need my foolish husband back! I won't give up like a foolish fool!

From there, Franziska ran towards Mario and jumped in the air as he screamed out a battle cry while raising her fist and struck Mario's face, knocking him down onto the floor.

Franziska helped Luigi in fighting against Mario by stomping on him, but the brainwashed Mario was easily able to kick them away across the corridor.

Mario flawlessly got up and sprinted towards his brother and his wife, then continued to fight and strike them.

Cow was putting up a good fight against her friends and was pretending that she was in 1999 and was having a major conflict with her friends over a massive disagreement that led to name-calling and escalating into a physical fight.

Bear and Cat were able to perform violent strikes against Cow, but the cow maid was able to headbutt Cat Ace Maid and uppercut Bear Ace Maid, causing her body to go into the air and fly across the dark corridor.

The brainwashed Cat Ace maid was able to push back against Cow by snatching her glasses away and stomping on them with her foot, then violently choking her to death. Cow Ace Maid was able to violently kick her friend in the abdomen, which made her yelp. Cow then grabbed Cat's head and smashed into a wall.

Bear Ace Maid roared like a bear, then jumped onto her cow maid friend and violently attacked her face, but Cow Ace Maid was able to kick her away and performed a spinning kick, sending the brainwashed Bear Ace Maid, Shino, to fly across the corridor again.

From behind, Cat got up and used her sharp fangs to bite the neck skin of Cow like a vampire, which made her scream in pain as blood came out.

Cow Ace Maid was able to break free by striking her with her elbow and kicking her away, towards Luigi and Franziska, who were still fighting against Mario.

While fighting his brother, Luigi quickly went to the brainwashed Cat Ace Maid and violently kicked her in the face, which knocked her out cold.

One down, two to go.

Franziska rapidly used her violent prosecutor fists to punch Mario's face violently like he was a punching bag, and was trying to knock him out, but Mario used his hand to choke Franziska, causing her to suffocate. He then forced her to her knees.

With force, Luigi grabbed him away and was punching and stomping on his brother. But Luigi's ankle was grabbed and was tossed against the wall as he crashed into a dark room, which was an old cryopod room that had formerly held abducted people held in and died, all thanks to Bob.

Brainwashed Mario easily got up and fiercely glared at Franziska and slowly approached her.

"I'm-a sick of you." He said to her. "I regret meeting you and marrying you."

Franziska knew that was the brainwashing talking as she breathed in and out, as she looked at her husband. "Mario...snap out of it and stop it! I'm your wife-AH!"

Mario grabbed his wife's neck, shoved her against the wall, and lifted her. He raised his dangerous hand and was ready to violently jam it into Franziska's body and pull out her organs and make her blood pour out of her body.

Franziska felt helpless as tears were coming out of her eyes while looking at her husband, Mario. "M-Mario....please.....don't kill....your wife.....come back.....please......"

Mario kept his eyes on her, then he blinked as a voice came towards him in his mind.

Then he closed his eyes...

Mario?

Don't do it!

Don't kill the woman you fell in love with after my death!

The voice of Princess Peach came into Mario's mind, and he was able to fight off the brainwashing effects on him. Her voice came when Mario closed his eyes.

Princess Peach?!

Indeed Mario! If you kill your wife, Franziska von Karma, you will never be forgiven. You'll be dead to me. Now let go of her!

With that, the real Mario came back. The brainwashing of him went away forever.

He shot his eyes open as he gasped and saw what he was doing to his wife, seeing her skin on her face go pale, and he was almost dying, which made him horrified as he let go. Franziska panted and was regaining air as her body fell, but Mario quickly caught her.

"MAMA MIA!!!" Mario screamed as she widened his eyes. "FRANZISKA!"

"Mario.....you came back." Franziska breathed as tears were released as she held onto her husband. "I knew you would."

Mario gave her a strong hug and cried on her shoulder. "I'm-a sorry, Franziska! I hurt you! I'm-a foolish, abusive husband!"

"That wasn't you, Mario." Franziska comforted him as she hugged him back. "It was the foolish brainwashing from foolish Bob Page."

Luigi was able to recover after the strikes that he was given by his brother and saw himself inside the dark cryopod room.

He quickly stepped out of the dark room and saw Franziska comforting Mario, who was crying on her shoulder, making him assume he was no longer brainwashed, which made him sigh in relief.

Two down, one to go. And the final one was the brainwashed Bear Ace Maid.

Luigi saw Cow still getting violently attacked by Bear. He quickly took action by charging at the bear maid, jumping into the air, and giving her a violent punch in the face, which knocked her out cold.

Bear Ace Maid's body flew in the air and crashed onto the ground.

Luigi helped Cow Ace Maid up. "Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine." The maid nodded as she pulled out another pair of glasses she had with her. "And thank you." Her eyes caught Mario crying, which made her surprised. "Your brother! Is he back to normal?"

"Yeah." Luigi smiled. "He is." Welcome back, Mario.

Chapter Text

Inside the dark, abandoned Aeon Facility cryopod room, Luigi, with the help of the Cow, carried the bodies of the knocked-out, brainwashed Cat and Bear and placed them gently on the floor. Mario was finished crying his eyes out and apologizing to Franziska for hurting her and almost killing her, but the latter kept reassuring her husband that it was the brainwashing that took over his body, not the real him.

Mario hugged his wife, who returned the hug, then approached his brother and hugged him as well. "Luigi, are you okay?"

"I'm-a fine Mario." Luigi hugged him back. "And we have new friends!"

"New friends?" Mario replied.

"That would be me." Cow introduced herself to him. "And so are these two." Referring to Cat and Bear.

"Mama mia, what happened to them?!" Mario widened his eyes as he looked at the bodies of the knocked-out ace maids. "They're-a not dead, are they?!"

"No, just knocked out." Cow Ace Maid reassured him. "They were also brainwashed."

"Brainwashed?" Mario said in confusion. "I don't-a understand. What happened?" He looked at Franziska. "Franziska, why did I almost kill you?"

"Mario, again, that wasn't you," Franziska told him sternly. "You were brainwashed."

"But I don't-a understand!" Mario exclaimed as he widened his eyes.

"Do you remember anything from earlier, Mario?" Luigi asked him.

Mario stood silent for a moment while he was trying to remember something that happened earlier before he was brainwashed. As he started to remember, his jaw dropped in terror. "...Mama Mia....ODDJOB!"

FLASHBACK

Mario was chained to a wall inside the dark room of the abandoned Aeon Facility, with the light above his head. The former plumber used all of his strength to break free, but to no avail.

He deeply exhaled. "Mama Mia...where am I?" He said in worry.

His ears picked up footsteps that were coming towards him. The noise of the footsteps made him glare.

"Is that you, Bob Page?!" He questioned.

"No." The male voice responded. The man came out of the dark.

The man with the bowler hat.

Oddjob stood in front of Mario as he held a device. He forcefully grabbed his head and made him watch what was on the screen.

The flashing screen of the Basilisk AI.

Mario was getting brainwashed by the AI. Seconds later, after the brainwashing process was finished, Oddjob spoke.

"Mario?" The bowler hat man said his name.

"Yes, master?" Mario replied as he was brainwashed.

Oddjob undid the restraints on the brainwashed former plumber and commanded him.

"Your brother. Luigi, and your wife, Franziska von Karma, are here at Aeon." Oddjob told them. "There's also a maid named Miyu, a Cow Ace Maid, executive, and manager of Cowbell Crown. You will kill your brother and your wife. Killing the maid is optional, as her two friends are also brainwashed and are commanded to execute her."

"Yes, master." Mario obliged.

"What will you do?"

"Kill my brother and my wife."

Luigi widened his eyes in fear and freaked out after hearing the bowler hat man's name.

"WaAaAaAaAAAH!! ODDJOB?!" Luigi screamed out his name as he felt horrified. "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDJOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOB!!!!!!!!"

"MARIO'S FOOLISH BROTHER, CALM DOWN!" Franziska screamed at the scared brother.

Mario began explaining. "He forced me to watch a flashing screen on a device, then my mind went dark, then I woke up and saw myself choking Franziska to death while I lifted her body against the wall."

Cow stepped in. "So you don't remember anything else?"

Mario started to remember more as he was thinking deeply. He started to remember what happened to him in Finland with his friends who infiltrated Phantom's private prison facility. "Well, I remember getting knocked out while my friends and I were in Finland. And then..."

He started to have flashbacks after he was brainwashed; then his eyes went to the unconscious bodies of Cat and Bear, which made him remember encountering them while he was brainwashed, and remembered speaking to them, as the maids were also brainwashed prior to what happened to Mario.

"I walked down a corridor inside where we are, and saw these two maids," Mario added as he looked at the bodies of the maids. "And we agreed to work together..." He turned around and faced his brother, his wife, and the cow maid. "...to kill all three of you."

"That foolish man Bob Page knocked us out and put us here to his foolish former hideout." Franziska glared as she was thinking about him.

"Yes." Mario nodded as he clenched his fists and looked away and glared. "Him."

Everyone noticed the two ace maids were waking up. The group of four stayed cautious and were ready to fight them.

The Cat Ace Maid moaned while she was waking up and holding on to her head. "What...what happened? Nya, I feel like I have a headache."

Bear Ace Maid breathed as her eyes slowly opened. "Have we...have we been drugged?" She looked around and noticed her sworn sister ace maid. "Miyu?"

Hearing her name from one of her friends made Miyu form a smile of relief, believing she and Cat were no longer brainwashed. "Shino! Satsumi! Is it really you two?!"

"Yeah, obviously it's us!" Cat replied as she moaned again. "My god, I felt like I was given a massive migraine by someone. I guess cats do have nine lives." Her eyes noticed the three people who were with Cow. "Who are these three?"

"Some friends who helped me." Cow answered.

"I'm-a Mario!"

"I'm-a Luigi!"

"And I'm Franziska von Karma."

Cow crouched in front of her friends and looked at them. "What was the last thing you two remembered?"

The two maids began to recall what happened before they got brainwashed.

The bear maid responded. "There was this guy, Oddjob, in a suit and wearing a bowler hat."

"But before that, we were on the road, then encountered these foreign men in black vehicles," Cat added. "This started after we took Nagomi to Oinky Doink."

FLASHBACK

Akihabara

During the morning in Akiba, after saying goodbye to Nagomi and leaving the Oinky Doink maid cafe, Cat and Bear got inside the former's white Subaru Alcyone SVX and drove down the alley road.

Bear looked at her phone to see if there were any updates on any more violence that occurred while she and her friends were asleep in Cat's home.

Cat kept her eyes on the road and stayed cautious in case of any sudden ambushes that would either get them abducted or killed. While she was driving, her eyes couldn't stop looking at a vehicle that looked suspicious following them.

It was a black SUV, which was following them since the maids left Oinky Doink. Cat looked at the SUV, then slammed her foot on the brakes, which made Bear's car throw forward and drop her phone as she widened her eyes in shock since the brake slam was unexpected to her.

Bear glared at Cat. "What the hell, Satsumi?! Does your foot have a mind of its own?!"

"Someone's following us," Cat told her as she glared at the rearview mirror that showed the SUV. "They were following us since we left Oinky Doink."

Bear looked out the rear window of the SVX and saw the SUV, noticing the driver wasn't honking; instead, the male passenger of the vehicle, including two other males, all of them were foreign, dressed in black suits. They began to approach the SVX.

Cat Ace Maid got herself ready. She quickly pressed her foot on the gas and sped away from the men.

Bear began to panic as she panted. "Oh my god! Just what in the fuck is going on?!"

The cat maid didn't respond as she kept her focus on the road. The SVX drove out of the alley and was now on the road, where she flawlessly dodged traffic.

Bear looked out the rear window again and noticed black sedans were pursuing them. "Shit!" She yelled. "More people are after us!"

Cat breathed as she pressed her foot harder on the gas to gain more speed. She dodged an oncoming vehicle that honked at her and continued to drive fast through the streets of the Akiba neighborhood.

This car chase became short-lived, as the black SUV caught up to the SVX and rammed into it.

CRASH!

The windows of Cat's Subaru Alcyone SVX shattered as the SUV crashed into it. The sedans that were chasing the SVX stopped in front of the wreck. All of the black-suited foreign men got out of the sedans.

Some of the men approached the two maids who were close to losing consciousness due to the crash, and some pulled out their Steyr TMP machine pistols and opened fire at the civilians who witnessed what happened.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

The crowd of civilians ran for their lives as they screamed. Some were able to survive, but some got wounded, then finished off, and some died instantly.

The foreign men who carried the bodies of Cat and Bear, who were now fully unconscious after quickly getting sedated, got tossed into the trunks of one of the black sedans.

All of Bob Page's henchmen were able to leave Akihabara and the country of Japan unscathed.

After getting abducted while at Akiba, Bear regained consciousness as she moaned and saw herself in restraints inside a dark room, and with her was Cat. Lights were above the two restrained maids. They were inside the abandoned Aeon Facility.

Bear Ace Maid looked at her. "Satsumi?!"

"Huh?!" Cat responded as she shook her head around and opened her eyes. "Shino?!"

"It's me!" Bear Ace Maid replied. She looked around the dark room they were in. "I have no clue where we're at."

"Me neither." The cat maid said as she exhaled. She felt scared being restrained against the wall with her friend and was close to panicking. "I wonder...if that man, Robert or Ronald or whatever the hell his name is, has something to do with this, including that other fella, Morgan." She then gasped as she thought of one other person. "Nagomi! She might be here somewhere, or..." She gulped. "...or dead."

"Holy shit..." Bear said as she looked down and deeply breathed. "Is this finally it for us? Are we gonna die?"

"I hope not!" Cat exclaimed. "I wanna go home! I don't..." She began to pant as she felt tears being released. "...I don't want to die so soon!"

"You will or you won't." A male voice replied.

It was the bowler hat man, named Oddjob. He heard the voices of the maids as he entered the dark room. The man with the bowler hat stood in front of the two scared ace maids.

Bear glared at him. "Who are you?!"

"Yeah!" Cat yelled as well, as she also glared at Oddjob. "And what have you done to Miyu and Nagomi?!"

"If you killed them, you're gonna fucking die too!" Bear declared to him.

Oddjob felt unfazed at their words and didn't reply; instead, he pulled out the brainwashing AI device and forced the bear maid to look at the flashing screen.

Cat widened her eyes in fear, "Hey! What are you doing to her?! Let go of her!"

Seconds later, after brainwashing the bear maid, Oddjob approached the cat maid and brainwashed her.

After that, the bowler hat man undid the restraints and commanded them as he looked at them.

"Shino? Satsumi?" Oddjob said their names.

"Yes, master?" The maids replied in unison.

"Your Cow Ace Maid friend, Miyu, is here at Aeon," Oddjob told them. "There are also two other people, a man named Luigi, and a woman named Franziska von Karma. Kill your friend Miyu. Luigi and Franziska are optional, as their friend Mario is commanded to kill them."

"Yes, master."

Bear widened her eyes as she was scared. "Oh my god! Were we brainwashed or something?!"

"The both of you were, yes." Mario nodded at her. "Including me."

"How did you recover?" Cat asked him.

"While the brainwashing effects made me choke my wife to death, I heard a voice of a princess I loved, Princess Peach, telling me to stop what I was doing," Mario explained in a serious tone. "Then I woke up, and noticed my hand on my wife's neck as I lifted her against a wall." He looked at Franziska, who placed her hand on his shoulder to give him comfort.

"I also heard a voice, but not from the princess you mentioned," Bear told him and everyone. But then she remembered something while she was unconscious after the fight. "Oh wait! There were two voices!"

Miyu looked at her. "Two voices?"

"Yeah." Bear nodded at her. She looked at Cat. "Satsumi? Did you hear two voices too while you were knocked out?"

Cat tried to remember what happened while she was asleep.

"Satsumi?" A male voice from an old man said to her.

"Satsumi?!"

"Huh? Who is this? Who's talking to me? Am I dead?"

"You're not dead, you're still alive. You were brainwashed."

"Brainwashed?"

"There's a lot to explain. My name is Paul Edgecomb. I was an 116 year old man who peacefully walked the green mile with kindness."

"Wait, wait, you were 116 years old?! How?!"

"I took away God's gift to the world you're in, which was 91 years ago, then lived a life of my friends and loved ones passing away, until it was my turn to say goodbye to this world. The world is going to face its end soon, if you don't stop a lunatic named Bob Page."

"Bob Page...that bastard, who's ruining Ranko's life!"

"That's right." A female voice stepped in.

"Huh?" Satsumi reacted.

"Hello, Satsumi. I'm Michiyo, mentor of Ranko and Uzuko and a mother figure to them."

"You...Ranko told me a lot about you, and what happened between her and Uzuko. And Uzuko setting up an assassination on you."

"I haunted Uzuko ever since she was locked up in Finland. I never supported the idea of Ranko sending her away to that foreign prison, but I understood why she had to do it, and that was to make Akiba a safe place to go to for everyone."

Michiyo continued. "You need to try to keep Akiba protected, Satsumi. You and your sworn sisters need to eliminate Bob Page and his followers, one being the man named Oddjob."

"By any means necessary," Paul added. "Or the world will meet its expiration date."

Both Paul and Michiyo said their final words to Cat Ace Maid. "Now wake up."

After remembering what happened while she was unconscious, Cat looked at Bear. "Shino? Was one of the voices from Michiyo?"

Bear started to recall, then nodded in response. "Yeah. And this other guy named Paul Edgecomb spoke to me with her."

"Paul Edgecomb?!" Luigi stepped in as he said his name. "Hey, that was John Coffey's friend while he was locked up on death row decades ago!"

"Is it that guy who revived an editor-in-chief in a city in New York?" Cat asked.

"Yep!" Luigi smiled. "That's-a him!"

Franziska also stepped in. "What did Paul and Michiyo say to the both of you?"

Bear answered. "They told us to kill Bob Page before the world ends."

"By any means necessary," Bear added. "They want us to keep Akiba protected. Obviously, this shit is serious."

"The foolish war between maids." Franziska sighed. "I guess that foolish fool Bob Page wants to bring it back and make it worse than it was before."

"And we have to put a stop to it as quickly as possible," Mario replied to her and said to everyone. "All of us. There's-a lot to explain, but what we need to do is find a way to escape Aeon."

"Aeon?" Bear said to him.

"Aeon was Bob's former hideout in the Atlantic Ocean, and that's where we are right now," Mario answered. "My friends and I struck the island to kill Bob, but he was a clone. And we fought his clone twice, and killed him last month."

"A clone?!" Cat exclaimed as she widened her eyes. "Nya, the future is already advancing too quickly! A-and why would this man, Bob, want to do all of this?!"

"Because he's a sore, foolish loser who wants to just kill every living creature on the planet," Franziska answered. She held her husband's hand and held it tightly. "And as Mario said, all of us are going to stop him."

"Then what are we waiting for?" Luigi replied. "Let's-a go, before we see any boos!""

"The foolish boos are the least of our concerns," Franziska responded. "The foolish bowler hat foolish man, Oddjob, is someone we need to be cautious of. I assume he's here still."

"She's right." Cow nodded. "That son of a bitch slammed me to a table and twisted my arm, inside my cafe. I can't wait to give him a massive, violent hoofprint."

Cow received a hug from her ace maid friends, Bear and Cat.

"I'm happy you're still alive, Miyu," Bear said emotionally.

"Me too," Cat said to the cow maid. "I hope all of this craziness will end soon. We'll give this psycho hat guy a hoofprint together."

Cow felt emotional and hugged her sworn sisters back. She was happy to see them alive too.

After the hug, the maids looked at Mario. Cow spoke to him. "So Mario? What do you have in mind to escape here?"

"We're-a going to split up," Mario answered. "All of us will stick together and become friends as we work together and escape Aeon."

"Friends?" Cow Ace Maid said in response. "Already?"

"That was quick," Bear remarked.

"Mario's too foolishly nice and he's always foolishly naive with tons of foolishness!" Franziska criticized.

"Foolishness is my middle name!" Mario smiled. "Who wants to go search around with me and Franziska?"

"I can go." Bear Ace Maid volunteered.

"Okey dokey!" Mario happily nodded. He looked at Luigi. "Luigi? Keep the two maids protected."

"Got it!" Luigi nodded as he looked at his brother.

Mario smiled at everyone. "Everyone? Let's-a-go!"

Inside the Aeon Facility's large storage area, Mario, Franziska, and Bear walked around, and they observed the large room while keeping an eye on anything suspicious that could ambush the trio.

"Why here of all foolish places, Mario?!" Franziska asked as she felt annoyed, believing there was zero point in being in the storage area since, to her, it was irrelevant.

"I don't-a know, Franziska, that's a great question!" Mario answered sarcastically.

Bear giggled at their banter. "Are you two childhood friends?"

"No, we're not," Franziska answered her.

"We got married a month ago," Mario added.

"How did you two meet?" The maid questioned.

Franziska answered. "It's a long story, but in short, my husband and I met at a restaurant, and he gave me a non-alcoholic drink, and since then I've been involved in these foolish adventures."

"Foolish adventures?!" Mario reacted as he widened his eyes.

The three stopped as they turned their heads to a thumping, loud noise that just happened outside of the storage room.

"What was that?" Bear whispered as she wondered.

"I'll-a check it out," Mario told the two females while whispering to them.

"By yourself?!" Franziska whispered loudly at him.

"Yes, I'll-a be fine," Mario whispered back as he reassured her.

The former plumber slowly moved as he stayed cautious while searching for the source of the thumping noise. His ear picked up more of the thumping, then later footsteps, which made him believe the footsteps didn't come from his brother or the other two ace maids.

Mario approached a door in the large storage room, slowly opened it, and peeked, and what he saw made him shock. He saw a group of Bob's soldiers, wielding Heckler & Koch G11 assault rifles and USAS-12 automatic shotguns.

Mario couldn't tell if the soldiers were here the entire time or arrived moments ago. But he knew why they were there, and that was to hunt him and his friends down and kill them.

A male voice spoke on the soldiers' headset. "Execute the six. They're no longer infected with Basilisk."

"Roger that!" A soldier responded.

Mario quietly closed the door and walked towards the two females at a fast pace. "There are soldiers here." He whispered to them.

"S-Soldiers?!" Bear widened her eyes as she whispered. "Are they on our side?"

"No." Mario shook his head. "They're-a soldiers who work for Bob Page. They're-a here to kill us."

Inside a laboratory hall, Luigi, Cat, and Cow walked around as well as looking for anything that was left behind that was useful for them to take.

But then, the trio were spooked as they heard a voice coming from a soldier, which forced them to hide inside a lab behind a table that was already flipped.

"Acknowledged! The six have recovered from Basilisk! Shoot to kill!" The soldier said out loud.

They found out?! How?! Luigi wondered as she screamed in fear in his mind. How long were they here?!

"What do we do?!" Cat panicked as she whispered.

Luigi no longer wanted to be afraid. He formed a fearless expression and spoke to the maid. "You two stay here."

"Wait, wait, you're not seriously going to go out there by yourself, are you?" Cow replied.

"Yes, and I've-a done it before," Luigi told her. "I'll-a be fine."

Luigi slowly got up and saw the soldiers who were wielding G11s and USAS-12s, walking down the corridor lab. He kept himself hidden as he moved, then later ambushed them and violently smashed the window with his fist.

He then jumped over the window and began violently sending strikes to the soldiers. Luigi violently struck the leading soldier in the face, then ripped his head off, causing blood to shoot up the ceiling and pour on the floor. Then was able to snatch a USAS-12 away from a soldier and started to blast them all away.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The ace maids peeked at Luigi brutally fighting the soldiers and seeing blood fly all over the place, which horrified them as they didn't see this much violence in their life, and they remembered that during the violent era of Akiba, it never went this far with the violence, and they knew Nagomi would faint while witnessing the carnage.

The USAS-12 violently tore apart the soldiers' bodies as their heads and limbs exploded. There was one soldier who was still alive but wounded; Luigi approached him and violently stomped on his head, which exploded, causing blood to splatter.

Mario's brother quickly went into the lab and approached the maids. "Okey dokey, all clear! For now."

Cat and Cow slowly raised their heads and noticed the splattered blood in the corridor.

"Holy shit, you're violent." Cat reacted as she remarked.

"So, so much blood that would make Nagomi puke and faint." Cow believed as she imagined that happening.

"Who wants to use this shotgun?" Luigi asked the maids as he held the weapon in front of them.

Inside the storage room, Mario fought off the soldiers by himself and violently killed the last remaining soldier who was in the group the former saw as he fired a G11.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

After unloading on the soldier's dead body, Mario stomped his feet after he hoped and completely disintegrated the soldier's corpse, causing a massive amount of blood to splatter.

Mario smiled at Franziska. "Catch!" He yelled out as he tossed her the G11.

The female prosecutor was able to catch the assault rifle with her hands. Bear also caught a G11 that Mario tossed to her.

"You're very violent." Bear Ace Maid pointed out.

"It's-a what my brother and I did during the war," Mario smirked as he held his G11. "Now let's-a go!"

The trio exited the storage area and ran down the corridor. As they ran, they encountered more soldiers who spotted them, which made the trio fire their G11s at them as they moved and dodged the bullets from the soldiers.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Bear Ace Maid killed a soldier who wielded a USAS-12, which the maid was able to grab as she ran with the two, dual-wielding the G11 and the USAS-12, and evilly smiled.

"Hahaha!" She laughed. "I got two guns now! Let's bully these soldiers!"

"Let's be foolish killers!" Franziska nodded.

"Wahoo!" Mario cheered.

In another corridor, out of the laboratory area, Luigi, Cat, and Cow worked together as they gunned down the soldiers in front of them. Luigi and the Cow Ace Maid were firing their G11s while the Cat Ace Maid was shooting her USAS-12.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Bob's soldiers were getting flawlessly killed by Mario's brother and the two maids. Cat Ace Maid smirked as she fired her USAS-12 at the wounded soldiers, making her feel heroic since she and the others believed these soldiers were murderous criminals who could wipe out the maids if they traveled back in time to fight them.

One soldier was crawling away from the trio, until the end of his life came to say hello to him.

BANG!

He was shot in the head.

The person who killed him was not Mario, nor Franziska, nor Bear Ace Maid.

It was Uzako, who stood down the corridor and was wielding her CZ P-09. Next to her was Ranko, who was dual-wielding Smith & Wesson Model 10 revolvers.

Cat and Cow were shocked to see the two maids in front of them. They were mostly shocked to see Uzako.

"Nagi-I mean Uzuko?!" Cow said her former changed name. "You're alive?!"

"I am." Uzako nodded as she and Ranko approached them and Luigi. She looked at Mario's brother. "You're Luigi, right?"

"That's-a right." He nodded. "And you must be Uzuko Minagawa."

"That's right." Uzuko nodded. "There's a lot to explain, but a man who helped me on the path to redemption, named Morgan Everett, mentioned you, including your brother and friends." She explained.

"Morgan Everett?!" Luigi said in surprise. "Is he here?"

Ranko answered as she shook her head. "He's not."

"But he's on an island named Almus Island; it's located in the Pacific Ocean, and it's codenamed Valthora," Uzuko told Mario's brother.

"Four other people came with us here: a man named 47, Max Payne, John Coffey, and Nagomi Wahira," Ranko added to the trio.

"Hey, those are my brother's and brother's friends!" Luigi smiled as he felt relieved about the first three being here. "Let's-a go searching for them, including my brother, Franziska, and the bear maid! Let's-a go!"

"Wait a minute!" Cat stopped everyone. She looked at Ranko in shock. "Nagomi is here with you guys?!"

"Yes," Ranko confirmed as she nodded.

"I won't spoil the surprise when you two see her," Uzako told the two maids.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Inside the other corridor of the abandoned Aeon Facility, Mario, Franziska, and Bear Ace Maid were flawlessly and violently bullying Bob's soldiers as they ripped them to shreds while firing their weapons at them.

More soldiers were encountered by the trio. The three moved around as they dodged the bullets that came from the hostile evil soldiers.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATAATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Mario, Franziska, and Bear reacted when they witnessed the soldiers they were fighting against getting gunned down. They believed it all came from Luigi, Cow, and Cat, but instead it was the following: 47, Max, Coffey, and Nagomi.

The bald hitman, 47, fired his dual-wielding Silverballers, while Max unloaded on the soldiers with his dual-wielding Beretta 92FS pistols, Coffey with his G11, and Nagomi, who was wielding a Ruger 57.

Max saw the group of three in front of him. "Long time no see."

"Max!" Mario smiled. He also noticed 47 and Coffey. "47 and John Coffey!"

Bear noticed Nagomi and was shocked to see her, as well as being shocked by her jaw-dropping reaction when she noticed her standing on her two feet and not sitting in her wheelchair.

"Nagomi?!" She said her name in shock. "Is that really you?! You're standing and walking?!"

"Yep!" Nagomi smiled at her as she posed with her pistol. "The new and improved Nagomi Wahira, no longer wheelchair bound, all thanks to this man, John Coffey!"

Coffey smiled at the Bear as he looked at her. "It was Uzako's idea to heal this young maid after she was severely shot while singing in front of a crowd, 20+ years ago."

"Yeah, I remember that," Bear recalled. She approached Nagomi and hugged her tightly. She almost cried as she spoke. "I knew miracles would happen! I'm so happy to see you moving, Nagomi! And it's so good to see you!"

"Thank you, Shino." Nagomi hugged her back as she smiled. "It's good to see you as well."

"You guys?!" A female voice yelled down the corridor, which came from Cow Ace Maid.

The entire group turned and looked at the group of five approaching them. Cow and Cat noticed Nagomi and were completely shocked to see her standing.

"Nagomi?!" Cow said her name as she widened her eyes. "Is that you?!"

"You can stand and walk now?!" Cat asked in surprise.

"And shoot people?!" Cow added as her eyes caught the Ruger 57 Nagomi wielded.

"Yep!" Nagomi nodded with a smile as she felt confident. "I'm fighting to keep moe moe kyun protected by any means necessary. I'm not going to have it be destroyed forever."

"It was very difficult to convince her," Ranko recalled.

FLASHBACK

"But I don't wanna shoot people!" Nagomi cried. "That's not moe!"

The group of five was still on Franziska's private jet that was travelling to Aeon after 47's contact, Diana, contacted them about what was going on there regarding Mario, Luigi, Franziska, and the three ace maids.

47 sighed as he believed this was going to turn into an insufferable argument. "Look, kid, you have to fight to survive this. You don't have to enjoy it, but you'll be happy that you won't get shot again, and keeping this moe moe kyun protected at all costs."

Ranko stepped in. "And won't be put back into a wheelchair."

"But violence is not the answer!" Nagomi argued to them.

Max was there, sitting near them as he looked out the window at the sunset sky while listening to the exchange.

I need to know how a female like Nagomi was able to survive Akihabara during the 20th century, which was basically the wild west as long as you mind your own business and not interfere with the madness from the wild maids.

Uzako decided to step in as she looked at her. "Nagomi? When I was in charge of Creatureland and gained power of Akiba, it was all about moe and violence to me. That's what Akihabara was like. But now, the moe and violence are being turned into a rebellion because of that heartless psychopath Bob Page, who wants to have Akihabara become the ground zero of his violent destruction on the planet."

"And Bob was responsible for brainwashing me and brainwashing Shino's maid to commit a mass shooting in Miyu's maid cafe," Ranko added as she sided with her sworn sister. "He's going to bring back the violence that happened in Akiba, and he's getting close to what he wants."

"With your help, Nagomi Wahira, you'll be involved in saving the world and saving the moe moe kyun from being abolished." Uzuko looked at her.

"I can teach you how to fire a gun." 47 offered her.

"As long as you don't act prematurely with it," Max added to Nagomi as he looked out the window.

"You'll be doing God's work," Coffey said to the maid as he sat in a chair.

Nagomi looked at everyone who was convincing her to fight for the greater good, saving the world, and saving the moe moe kyun name. She noticed confidence was building up, which made her form a determined smile as she clenched her fists as fearlessness built up.

"I have fired a gun before when I was cornered during a fight. For the world, for Akiba, and for moe moe kyun, I will fight!" The maid, Nagomi Wahira, declared.

That's the spirit. Max thought. I wonder who the son of a bitch or daughter of a bitch was shot by this maid. I know it's a wild story to tell.

"And now, I'm a fighter!" Nagomi smirked.

"As long as you're not being extremely cocky about it," Ranko replied.

"We were able to land Franziska's private jet on the island's airfield." 47 told everyone. "We'll need to go there and travel to Highfalcon."

"Highfalcon?" Cat replied. "Nya, isn't that the city in New York where this guy planned to turn the civilians into goblins or something?"

"Yes, that city," 47 responded with a nod.

"It's where these people we're with live," Nagomi told her and the other maids.

"And it's a very insane town with the most unhinged police force in existence," Max added. "And they owned a missile launcher, and they have the goofiest police chief."

"My brother and I, including our friends, Franziska, Lupin, Robocop, Max Payne, Lucy, Kouta, Ada Wong, and many others, kick butt together!" Mario smiled.

"And foolishly kill them or foolishly release them and become their foolish friend!" Franziska exclaimed. "Like that foolish Martian who foolishly killed innocent people because of a foolish thing he foolishly believed, and the foolish soldier Hunk plotting to kill us all because of the foolish abomination doctor Robotnik! So much foolishness!"

"Mama Mia, do you have to make a remark about all of that?!" Mario glared. "You're-a not trying to argue with me about this, are you?!"

Franziska glared as she gritted her teeth. "Why you-"

"Okay, Mom and Dad, don't fight, please." Max stopped them. Seriously, how many things can these two argue about? This is the most toxic relationship I have ever seen in my life.

"We don't have time to argue." 47 told the husband and wife. "We have to go now."

"But what about the soldiers?" Cow Ace Maid asked the bald hitman. "There could be more here."

"Possibly." 47 nodded. "And we'll kill them when they get in our way."

Mario led the entire group as he wielded his G11 and smiled. "Let's-a go, everyone!"

Chapter Text

Finland

Inside the abandoned Phantom's private prison facility in the main area, Ada Wong sat on the floor as her grappling gun was being used by the most obnoxious companions she had ever worked with: Astolfo, Lupin the 3rd, and Marvin the Martian.

Hunk had his arms crossed as he watched the trio playing with Ada's grappling gun, flying all over the large area of the prison as they made exciting noises as they were having fun playing with it.

Bond stood and moved around as he paced back and forth, enduring the childish behavior from the three with the grappling gun. He was informed sometime earlier that their extraction was delayed because of a situation that required the pilot to flee from the location near the prison facility. MI6's chief of staff, Tanner, told the 00 agent that their extraction would come in two hours.

This made the mature trio, Bond, Ada, and Hunk, frustrated. The lady in red, Ada, deeply breathed as everything she was experiencing was driving her close to insanity.

"Three hours." She pointed out to Bond and Hunk as she heard the lively noises from the femboy, the thief, and the Martian. "They've been playing with my grappling gun without my permission and going 'weeeeee' 'oooooooo' 'aaaaaaaah' for three fucking hours. Let that sink in for a moment while witnessing how fucking stupid and childish these three are, who unfortunately we're working with."

"WEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOO AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" Astolfo, Lupin, and Marvin yelled out while having fun as they flew around in the prison with Ada's grappling gun.

Marvin never had fun like this while on Mars and believed having fun with Earth creatures was worth every second of his life.

Lupin felt like he was having fun too, but a part of him was afraid of handing back the grappling gun to Ada and getting severely punched in the face by her.

Astolfo believed having fun with the grappling gun was worth it just to lighten the mood since he knew Luigi was captured and didn't want that to drive him nuts and become a danger to himself. Luigi meant the world to him and never forgot that enjoyable, lovely moment of Mario's brother confessing to him, which touched the femboy's heart.

After losing her patience with the stupid weeeee ooooooo aaaaaah noises, Ada got up and jumped high in the air towards Astolfo, Lupin, and Marvin and snatched her grappling gun away from them and successfully landed on the floor while the three landed their bodies and yelped.

"Hey, what the heck, Ada?!" Astolfo glared at her as he got up.

"'What the heck'?!" Ada glared at him. "I had enough of listening to you idiots going 'weeee' 'ooooo' 'aaaah' with my grappling gun, FOR THREE HOURS!" The lady in red calmed herself down as she closed her eyes and deeply exhaled. She looked at Lupin after she opened her eyes. "Lupin the 3rd? Never steal anything from me ever again."

"What if I do the opposite?" Lupin asked her as he smirked.

BANG!

Lupin widened his eyes in fear as he flinched after Ada pulled out her Mauser HSc and fired it close to the thief's head.

"That," Ada answered as she holstered her gun.

Bond stepped in as she looked at the three goofballs. "Shocking that the three of you are goofing off despite what happened to Mario, his brother, and Franziska."

"I wanted to lighten the mood," Lupin told him. "Besides, those three are important to us."

"I would've gone violently berserk while finding them and hug Luigi to death and cuddle with him," Astolfo said. "I remember losing it after Luigi got hurt and captured during the war."

Bond received a call from someone who was from MI6. He noticed the call was coming from Tanner.

"Yes, Tanner?"

..............................................................................

Bond sighed as he closed his eyes. "Wonderful." He disconnected the call.

Ada looked at him. "What's wrong?"

Hunk stepped in as he looked at the 00 agent. "Another delay?"

"Unfortunately, yes." Bond nodded. "I'm afraid we're stuck here for 36 hours."

Ada shook her head as she sighed. "We're screwed."

"It's only 36 hours, no big deal," Lupin replied.

"No big deal?!" Ada snapped at him. "Oh, that's it, I've had it, I'm done, fuck it!" She glared at Marvin. "You! If I didn't become concerned about you while I thought you were a child all alone in the fucking forest, and killed you instead after finding out you weren't because of those stupid words you misunderstood about and attacked me, I wouldn't be involved with any of this immature goofiness! And how long is that stupid dog of yours going to take to get here to pick us up?!"

"Let me see," Marvin replied calmly as he was contacting K-9. "K-9? How far are you traveling to the Phantom private prison in Finland?"

The Martian was waiting for the response, but unfortunately, he was receiving errors and couldn't get a response from his companion Martian dog K-9, which made Marvin worried.

"Oh dear, I can't get a response from him!" Marvin widened his eyes. He looked at Ada. "I'm sorry, Earth creature Ada Wong, there are some technical errors while communicating with K-9."

"Fucking fantastic." Ada shook his head in response. "So worthless."

Astolfo stepped in and responded to the lady in red. "Okay, I know this suggestion that I'm going to make is not ideal, but let's just take a deep breath and relax." He then formed a playful smile. "And let's tickle each other!" The wholesome femboy began tickling Lupin, which made him laugh.

"Hahahahaha!" Lupin laughed as he was getting tickled. The thief tickled the femboy back and made him laugh out loud.

"Hahahahahahahahahaha!" Astolfo laughed out loud.

Ada shook her head at what she was witnessing and had enough of seeing it. "Alright, fuck all of you, leave me the hell alone!" She said to everyone as she walked out of the prison.

Astolfo and Lupin didn't acknowledge her storming out as they continued to tickle each other and laugh.

Bond and Hunk witnessed them goofing off again while Marvin worked on trying to contact K-9 again to receive an answer from him.

Hunk spoke to the 00 agent. "I never thought that these three would make Ada lose her mind like that."

"Things like that were on no one's bingo card," Bond replied.

The outside weather was still cloudy with a gray sky above. Ada went outside and was on the helipad bridge of the prison, stood in front of a railing, and placed her hands on it as she breathed and was focusing on calming herself down from her outbursts.

Leon, Chris, Jill...I should be working with you three instead of these clowns I'm with. Ada thought. Bond and Hunk are the only ones I tolerate right now.

Her eyes caught a sci-fi hovercraft flying above the helipad and descending to a spot and landing. The lady in red kept a firm grip of her FN P90 and her Micro Uzi and was ready to open fire on the possible threat.

Ada noticed Agent Stone, who landed the aircraft, then exited. After getting off the aircraft, his eyes spotted her.

"Ada?" He said his name. He noticed the others, the five people she was with, weren't with her. "The doctor was informed about Mario, Luigi, and Franziska getting captured, but where are the others?"

"Goofing off like children," Ada answered. "Except for Hunk and Bond, since they're capable of acting their age. Why are you here?"

"The doctor wants to see all of you on Mars." Agent Stone replied. "He wants to know what happened."

"Which means he's extremely angry." Ada crossed her arms.

"Yes." Agent Stone nodded.

The latte maker's eyes caught the femboy exiting the private prison facility. Astolfo saw him and smiled as he waved his hand in the air.

"Agent Stone!" He said his name out loud. "You came to get us out of here!"

Agent Stone nodded as he approached Astolfo with Ada. "That's right." He replied as he nodded. "The doctor wants to see all of you. He found out what happened to the Mario Brothers and Franziska von Karma, and wants to know what happened."

"Or else, he'll start acting like a man-child and scream obnoxiously," Ada added.

"Then, as Mario and Luigi would say, let's-a go!" Astolfo grinned.

Mars

Inside Robotnik's fortress, the doctor was inside a command center after he was informed by Agent Stone that he and the group of six he wanted to see had arrived.

The sliding doors of the command center opened, revealing the latter accomplice, Astolfo, Lupin, Marvin, Ada, Hunk, and Bond.

The doctor looked at the six and glared at all of them as he pointed his finger at them.

"EXPLAIN TO ME WHAT HAPPENED?!" Robotnik yelled at them.

Bond replied. "Not with that attitude."

Ada restrained a smile from forming, as well as a chuckle, as she believed that was a good response for the doctor to hear.

Astolfo began explaining what happened. "Bob and his soldiers captured Mario, Luigi, and Franziska, and took them away. Bond tried to stop them, but he was overwhelmed."

"Overwhelmed?!" Robotnik responded as he shouted. "You are telling me that the greatest stupid agent from M I NUMBER 6 got overwhelmed by BUFFOON BOB OF ALL PEOPLE?!?!?!"

"Yes, Dr. Robotnik, that's what happened," Bond told him. He continued with sarcasm. "I'm sorry for not obliging to your suggestions to manage my health."

"GAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!" Robotnik screamed out as he threw his arms around in anger. "I should've not told you all imbeciles about what Buffoon Bob was doing with this stupid AI! ALL OF YOU SUCK! SUCK AN EGG AND CRY! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA-"

BANG! BANG! BANG!

Ada fired her Mauser again inside Robotnik's fortress at the ceiling to end the loud childish laughter.

"Enough!" Ada told him out loud as she glared. "We can find them and stop Bob and kill him!"

"Yeah, just calm down!" Astolfo told the doctor. "It's not the end of the world." He formed a confident smirk. "We can still kick Bob's butt together!"

"Besides, we're doing this for Marvin to get his planet back and save the world," Lupin added.

"And I'm just helping these people because you got me involved in this.'" Hunk said to the doctor.

"Well, guess what, Hunk of Junk and all of you junk people?" Robotnik replied to all of them as he looked at them. "None of you are gonna find these losers, because ADA WONG decided to shoot her idiot weapon into the ceiling in my beautiful fortress FOR THE SECOND TIME! Because of what the stupid red baron did, ALL OF YOU ARE EXILED FROM MARS FOREVER!!!"

"DOCTOR?!" Agent Stone shouted out his name as he looked at him. "Do you want a latte with steamed Austrian goat milk?"

Hearing that question from his latte comrade made him smile and giggle. "Yes, I do, Agent Stone heheheheeeeee!"

Yes, please give him that stupid latte to calm his ass down. Ada said in her mind.

Agent Stone smiled at the doctor as he nodded and went to make a latte for him. Robotnik looked at the group of six again and spoke.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaalrighty then, you pathetic group of dummies! Since you're all showing signs of how worthless you are, REMEMBER, you're doing this for ME!" He glared at Marvin as he pointed his finger. "Not him or anyone else!"

"I thought the whole point of us helping you was to give Marvin's planet back since that's what we agreed," Ada recalled.

"DUH!" Robotnik exclaimed. "Of course it is, but again for the second freaking time you're doing this for me because I said so and I HATE Buffoon Bob! I would rather rip him apart and turn him into a magnificent killing machine who can kill eight billion people HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Agent Stone arrived back at the command center with the latte for the doctor. "For you, doctor." He said as she approached him and handed him the latte.

"Fantastic!" Robotnik said as she snatched the latte away from Agent Stone's hand and drank it.

He smiled after he tasted the delicious taste of the steamed Austrian goat milk. "Aaaaaaah, that's the stuff!"

He brought his eyes back to the group of six. "What are you all looking at?! Go find the three idiots!"

"But can you help us?" Astolfo requested.

"Help?" Robotnik looked at the femboy in disbelief. "HELP?! Why would I ever help you three nitwits?! And where's the other dumb dumbs, the stupid horny poo poo head, her cyborg idiot WHICH I WANT TO HAVE FOR MYSELF, and the other trashy people who I despise so much freaking much?!"

"Mario wanted them to stay at Highfalcon to keep an eye on things and make sure the city is safe," Asrolfo answered.

"Oooooooh, so he decided to turn them into sacks of incompetence and make them all lazy!" Robotnik rolled his eyes as he replied out loud.

"I know what a tragedy," Ada responded sarcastically. "So are you gonna help us or what?"

Robotnik slumped his shoulders as he moaned. "I hate all of you. FINE! I'll command my robots to find them!" He looked at his robots in the command center. "You know what to do! LOOK FOR THEM!"

"Yes, doctor!" A robot obliged.

It didn't take long for Robotnik's robots to locate Mario, Luigi, and Franziska. Seconds later, they were able to find them hovering over the Atlantic Ocean heading to the state of New York. They also noticed additional people with the trio: 47, Max, Coffey, Nagomi, Ranko, Uzuko, and the Ace Maid Trio.

Robotnik saw the pictures of the identities of the maids, which made him form a raging mind.

"WHO ARE THESE MISCREANT MAIDS?!" He yelled. "I SAID STUPID MARIO, HIS IDIOT BROTHER, AND THE MEANIE PROSECUTOR!!!"

"Doctor?" Agent Stone said his name. "These maids are with those three, and they're heading to Highfalcon together." He told him as he looked at the screen and saw them traveling to the state of New York, specifically Highfalcon. "They have more assistance in killing Bob Page."

The evil doctor's eye started to twitch as he learned more stupid humans were going to be involved in tarnishing his wonderful evil ideas. "Agent Stone?" He said his name. "Give me another latte."

"Yes, doctor." Agent Stone obliged. He quickly left the command center and put his focus on making another latte with steamed Austrian goat milk as quickly as possible.

Robotnik looked down as his anger was building up. "I can't believe it. More people are going to ruin all of my plans that I've been working on for my entire life. And ever since I killed that stupid hedgehog, I thought I would ultimately win and take over the world."

The group of six stood in silence, then saw the doctor turning around and glaring at them.

"And all of you losers thought it would be a wonderful idea to boss me around and become your friend, ALL BECAUSE OF THE MUSHROOM MONSTER MARIO!" Robotnik shouted. "GO AWAY! NOBODY BOSSES ME AROUND IN MY FORTRESS AND DECIDES TO VANDALIZE IT WITH STUPID EARTH WEAPONS! AGENT STONE, WHERE'S MY LATTE- oh, thank you, Agent Stone!" The doctor stopped his yelling as he grabbed the latte from his accomplice.

I cannot wait to get the hell out of here. Ada breathed.

Astolfo smiled as he looked at the latte. "Hey, can I have a latte?"

"NO!" Robotnik yelled at him in response. "NO LATTES FOR YOU OR ANY OF YOUR DIMWIT FRIENDS! ONLY FOR ME AND AGENT STONE!"

Lupin formed a sad face. "I wish I had a latte with steamed Austrian goat milk."

"Me too," Astolfo replied with a sad face.

"I wonder what it tastes like." Marvin wondered.

After the doctor drank his latte with steamed Austrian goat milk, he smiled. "Alrighty then, so anyway, YOU KNOW THE DRILL! GET LOST! AGENT STONE?! SEND THEM AWAY!"

Now in outer space, Agent Stone piloted the aircraft that was traveling back to Earth. The group of six who sat together inside the aircraft were recovering from the meltdown conversation with the doctor.

"I'm not going back there for the third time," Ada told everyone.

"Same." Hunk nodded.

"I won't unless I have to." Bond said.

"Hahaha!" Lupin laughed as he pulled out a laser gun. "I'm glad I went just to steal this!" He pulled out another laser gun. "And this!"

"Whoa!" Astolfo reacted. "How did you do that without anyone noticing?!"

"You know me, Astolfo, I'm a master thief," Lupin smirked at him.

Marvin finally received a response from K-9. "Oh goodie, K-9! Don't worry about us. The Earth creature Agent Stone became friendly to us and took us to Mars. Very soon my planet will be taken back."

I doubt it. Ada thought, knowing Robotnik wouldn't keep his promise.

Highfalcon, New York

On Franziska's private jet, consisting of the owner of the plane, the Mario Brothers, 47, Max, Coffey, and the maids. Nagomi looked out the window and saw the sunset city of Highfalcon. It was the first time that she went to the United States. She believed she stepped into a different world as she looked at the city buildings and skyscrapers.

"Whoa!" The maid reacted as she smiled.

"Welcome to Highfalcon," Max responded to her while he was sitting in his chair.

Ranko stood next to Nagomi, who looked at her with her smile. "Ranko?! We could open an American branch of Oinky Doink here!"

Mario smiled at the idea as he heard it. "Hey, that's-a great idea! We can help out making that a reality!"

"Yeah!" Luigi nodded in agreement. "We can also help out opening the branches of the three other maid cafes here in Highfalcon! There's an unoccupied spot in the city, and we can talk to Mayor David Phillips and have him open a maid cafe neighborhood."

"Yeah!" Nagomi widened her eyes with an excited expression. "An American version of Akiba!"

"But will it be possible to do all of that though?" Bear asked. "I mean, it might cost a lot of money."

In this universe, it's possible to have infinite money and have no questions asked. Max thought. This universe has tons of unrealistic logic.

Ranko responded to their words. "This could happen sometime in the future, but so far the focus should be Oinky Doink. But..." She viewed what Akihabara would look like soon, a post-apocalyptic neighborhood with no signs of recovery anytime soon. "...it could happen very soon, if we don't stop Bob Page on time."

The maid continued as she grabbed her phone and began to text Miyabi. "Which reminds me to text my assistant Miyabi and tell her what's going on."

Uzuko approached a window of the private jet and looked at the cityscape of Highfalcon. A part of her believed that if she were to have a change of plans, she could live here as a fresh start of her life and put her past far behind, not that she no longer wanted to be a maid, but she believed the Akihabara public, or any citizen in Japan, would view her as a scary, violent maid like she was long ago.

After Ranko was finished texting Miyabi, she noticed Uzuko being quiet. "You're quiet."

Uzuko looked at her. "I know. I don't have much to say right now."

"What's wrong?" Ranko asked in concern.

"This city we're going to, if redeeming myself as a maid isn't working out, I might consider staying here," Uzuko answered. "I know no one forgot about what I did in Akiba in the past, so being here could give me a fresh start in my life and meet new people, and redeem myself as a maid, or retire."

Uzuko felt a hand on her shoulder that came from her sworn sister. The two looked at each other as Ranko responded.

"Keep being a maid, Uzuko." She suggested. "Work with me at Creature Moe as you suggested earlier. I know you can teach a new generation of maids. Sure, they might learn about your past, but they'll notice the change in you and the redemption you made."

"Ranko," Uzuko said her name emotionally. "Are you good at making me cry?" She asked rhetorically.

Ranko chuckled. "I believe in you, Uzuko, because I know you can become good. You saved me, and I owe you for that. I love you."

Uzuko wrapped her arms around her sworn sister and began to cry. "Thank you. I love you too."

Nagomi witnessed the conversation and released tears as she noticed how emotional it was. She noticed Mario and Luigi were also crying. "Why are you two crying?" She asked them as she sniffed.

Mario answered as he cried. "When my brother and I see people cry, we cry with them."

Coffey looked at the brothers and replied with a smile. "The two of you have empathetic hearts."

Luigi broke down in tears and cried loudly. "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"

"STOP!" Franziska shouted at him. "If you're gonna foolishly cry loudly in my private jet and ruin the foolish moment between the foolish maids, do it somewhere else!"

Max looked away with his smirk. I'll be honest, the Mario Brothers are emotional crybabies.

47 ignored what was going on in front of him as he kept his eyes on his laptop. He then received an unexpected notification that came not from his contact Diana.

Instead, it came from Morgan Everett, which made the bald hitman wonder what he was contacting him for. He assumed it was an important update. 47 answered the notification.

"Morgan?" The bald hitman said as he gained everyone's attention on the plane.

"Is this you, 47?" The voice of Morgan Everett asked as he kept his voice low.

"Yes, that's me." 47 nodded as he answered. "Is there an update about what Bob is doing?"

Uzuko knew who 47 was talking to and approached the latter's laptop. "Morgan? Can you hear me?"

"Yes, I can, Uzuko," Morgan responded. "Did you use the Mirror AI on Ranko?"

"Yes, and it worked." Uzuko nodded with an emotional smile. "Thank you so much, Morgan. I know I said that a lot to you so many times, but I couldn't be more grateful."

"You're welcome, Uzuko," Morgan replied. "I'm glad you're doing okay, including Ranko. And maybe, since we were both mentors in the past, I don't mind getting to know each other a bit more."

"It's because of that kiss, isn't it?" Max wondered as he responded to Morgan's words. Because of that question, Uzuko started to blush, which made Ranko giggle.

Nagomi, including the three ace maids, were surprised that Uzuko romantically kissed the man who helped her.

Cat smirked. "Nya, someone has a crush on someone."

Uzuko glared at her. "Don't make me have thoughts of ripping off that fang of yours."

Morgan cleared his throat as he felt flustered. "Thank you, Max Payne, for pointing that out." He said sarcastically. "Anyway, I can't talk too long. I'm still at Valthora, but I've been compromised."

Uzuko gasped. "Compromised?"

"What exactly happened?" 47 questioned Morgan.

"Bob and Oddjob confronted me," Morgan explained. "They found out I was involved with your escape, Uzuko, as well as the Mirror AI. I'm currently locked inside a cell while communicating with all of you behind their backs. Bob's group is tweaking the Basilisk AI to make my counter AI worthless. And Bob and Oddjob are currently heading to Akiba to start the apocalypse by brainwashing maids, having them kill each other, and Bob having his soldiers kill anyone they see. They're already anticipating the JSDF's arrival to fight them. And the Creature Moe building will be occupied by Bob's soldiers and Oddjob."

Ranko gasped as she heard about Creature Moe going to be invaded by Bob and his henchmen, which forced her to immediately send Miyabi another text message, warning her about everything that was going to happen and telling her to stay alive and not hesitate to fight and defend herself.

Nagomi was close to losing her balance and fainting. The Ace Maid Trio, Bear, Cat, and Cow held on to her and prevented her from collapsing. The healed maid wrapped her arms around the maids who saved her from collapsing. She didn't want to witness Akiba getting destroyed. It was a place that had so much moe all over the neighborhood.

Morgan spoke again. "Are all of you heading to Highfalcon?" He asked everyone.

"Yes, we've already arrived at the city, and we're about to land at any minute." 47 confirmed.

"Get prepared," Morgan told all of them. "Bob is most likely to send in a squad to Highfalcon to execute all of you. And Valthora is going to self-destruct soon. All of you need to form a strategy on what to do to kill Bob Page and Oddjob. And to the Mario Brothers, Franziska, and everyone, my clone was killed by Oddjob's clone a year ago, which there's a lot to explain."

He continued. "This whole time I was locked up at Valthora, and learned about everything that happened since last year. Bob purposely laid low, had his clone be in charge of his soldiers on Aeon, then witnessed his clone getting killed, then getting rescued by the remains of Robotnik's robots a month ago, and getting killed for the second time while in Brazil."

"Moo..." Cow said in shock as it was a lot for her to take in.

"We're in a crazy action film all of a sudden," Bear remarked.

"What a time to be alive." Cat nodded.

"We'll rescue you, Morgan!" Uzuko declared. "I don't want to lose you after everything you've done for me!"

"You have plenty of time to rescue me, Uzuko," Morgan reassured her and everyone. "But don't take too long, because Bob is getting very close to winning. Now I must go. Goodbye, everyone."

47 noticed Franziska's private jet landing on the airfield at the airport. Everyone was getting ready to get off the private jet and head home, and hopefully meet with their friends who are departing Mars, and their friends who stayed at Highfalcon to keep the city safe.

Akihabara

The morning gray sky was above the Akihabara neighborhood. A maid who had dark red, short hair dressed in a giraffe-themed maid cafe outfit, the maid cafe named Sweet Giraffe, was walking down an alley and went into the entrance of a building that led to her cafe. What she didn't know was that she was being followed by someone.

Inside the building, the giraffe maid was in a corridor and pressed a button to call an elevator and looked at her phone as she waited. From behind, the unknown individual who was following the maid quietly moved towards her.

Ding!

The elevator doors opened. As they opened, the maid and the unknown individual entered, while the latter stayed quiet.

When the maid turned her body around after stepping into the elevator, the doors closed, she spotted the individual who quickly covered her mouth as she was shoved against the wall, which made her lose grip of her phone, causing it to fall on the floor. The innocent maid's eyes widened in fear as she looked at the unknown perpetrator.

The unknown person who shoved the giraffe maid was none other than Bob Page, who was dressed in a long black suit coat, a black fedora hat, and glasses. He wanted to make himself unrecognizable for what he was plotting to do in Akihabara.

As Bob held the maid with a strong grip, he forced her to watch the flashing screen of the Basilisk AI.

Ding!

The elevator doors opened as the flashing screen was still going.

A Sweet Giraffe Cafe Maid who had dark yellow shoulder-length hair approached the opening elevator doors while she was inside a hallway that led to the maid cafe and spotted what was going on, which spooked her.

"What the?!"

Pew!

She was immediately shot in the head by Bob, who shot his suppressed Ruger 57 and killed the maid instantly without looking.

After the flashing screen was over, the Sweet Giraffe maid was brainwashed. Bob handed her a Steyr TMP.

"Mioko?" Bob said her name. "Grab the weapon and use it."

"Yes, master." Mioko obliged as she grabbed the TMP.

"Kill your co-workers," Bob told her. "And kill any other maid regardless of whether they're from the same cafe you work at. No loose ends."

"Yes, master." The maid obeyed.

Mioko stepped out of the elevator, leaving Bob alone as he pressed the button to make the elevator descend to the first floor of the building.

The Sweet Giraffe maid kept a firm grip of her Steyr TMP as she arrived at the entrance of the Sweet Giraffe Cafe. She kicked the door open, which caused several maids who were inside to flinch and gasp.

They all dropped their jaws as they saw Mioko wielding the machine pistol. They widened their eyes in fear.

"Mioko?!" A maid exclaimed.

"What are you doing?!" A maid asked as she freaked out when her eyes saw her wielding the TMP.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

The brainwashed Mioko opened fire at all of the maids inside the cafe and killed them all, except for a few.

One maid, who was a manager and had dark brown bob cut hair, quickly barged into her office as she ran through the kitchen and went to search for her Smith & Wesson Model 10. Ever since Ranko took over and renamed Creatureland to Creature Moe, all of the maids still had possession of their firearms, most notably the Model 10 revolver, for self-defense purposes only, with no intention to kill.

The manager was able to find the revolver that was placed inside a safe. She hated doing this while knowing she had to shoot the brainwashed maid for killing anyone who was inside the maid cafe. She had no intention to kill her, unless it went in that direction. She wanted to keep the moe moe kyun protected like it was her child.

The manager maid stepped out of the office and spotted Mioko, who was finishing off the maids who were wounded, and aimed the revolver at Mioko.

"MIOKO!" The manager maid yelled out her name as she glared. "DROP THE WEAPON!"

Mioko quickly turned her body around and aimed her Steyr TMP at the manager, who immediately opened fire.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Mioko was shot several times as her body fell onto the floor with the Steyr TMP. The manager panted as tears were close to being released. She learned about what happened at Cowbell Crown, as well as the disappearance of the Ace Maid Trio, and Nagomi not being found anywhere, which made her very worried.

"I'm sorry Mioko!" The manager maid said as she released tears and cried. "I'm sorry for ending your life like this!"

SLASH!

The manager maid's head was sliced off; blood shot out of her body and was causing a mess all over the floor and the wall, turning the cute giraffe maid cafe into a horrific maid cafe filled with blood and corpses.

Her head was sliced off by Oddjob, who threw his bowler hat at her while she was crying for killing her friend she worked with. He walked through the bloody dining area of the cafe and grabbed his bowler hat. Before he left, he looked at the severed head of the manager maid who killed Mioko.

"Damn you," Oddjob said as he frowned.

The plan was to have Mioko commit mass shootings in multiple maid cafes, but that was stopped when the manager maid with the Model 10 killed her, which resulted in her getting her head sliced off by the deadly bowler hat.

The Akiba Apocalypse was starting very soon, and it would become worse than what it was like during the 20th century.

But then Bob had a change of plans after Oddjob told him what happened inside the giraffe-themed maid cafe Sweet Giraffe.

Chapter Text

Moments Ago

Valthora

While Morgan was inside his lab, he was finalizing the spread of the Mirror AI by reprogramming the Basilisk AI so that its payload would trigger the Mirror AI after the first 5 seconds of it starting. And he also made plans to escape Valthora after intending to start a self-destruct sequence. He knew this hideout had to be destroyed.

Suddenly, the sliding doors of the lab opened, revealing Bob Page and Oddjob, who both entered the lab and approached Morgan, who saw them entering.

"Morgan!" Bob said his name in a confrontational tone.

"What is it, Bob?" Morgan looked at him.

"When I was gone, a certain someone escaped Valthora," Bob told him. "You know who I am talking about, don't you?"

"Yes, intruders were here and were able to get Uzuko Minagawa out of here unscathed," Morgan replied. He knew he was close to getting caught, so he intended to keep playing dumb, not that he believed it would work.

"I wonder who those intruders were." Bob "wondered". Morgan knew the bowler hat man next to the augmented man informed him about what happened regarding Uzuko's escape.

"Me too." Oddjob nodded.

"And who were the intruders?" Morgan "asked". Obviously, he knew who the three men were.

"Who do you think, Morgan?" Bob looked at him.

It was silent for a moment as Morgan was being stared into his soul by Bob and Oddjob. He knew he couldn't play dumb long enough since he believed it would be futile and would lead him nowhere, but most likely death.

"...Agent 47, Max Payne, and John Coffey," Morgan answered as he exhaled.

Bob pointed his finger at his former Illuminati mentor as he glared. "You set all of this up, Morgan!"

"Yes Bob, I did," Morgan admitted. "But don't worry, I'm sure Uzuko killed your brainwashed guinea pig, Ranko Mannen, when she saw her. You left at the wrong time."

"More guinea pigs will be formed to murder random people, all over Akihabara, and all over the world," Bob responded in a menacing tone. "As the world ends, newborns will be born at the wrong time."

"Unless the Mario Brothers, their friends, and Dr. Robotnik ruin everything you've worked on," Morgan said to him. "Not to mention the maids, who have experience in combat since the past century."

"Watch it, Morgan," Bob told him. "Your words are giving me inspiration for my idea, which will likely change plans. But you do always make me laugh, because of how naive you are. You should've been a comedian, but too late, I suppose."

He continued. "And this counter AI, Mirror, you're developing. Oddjob told me about it when he snuck in here, so we immediately intercepted it and made adjustments to your Mirror AI. Basilisk will no longer face any effects from your counter AI."

Morgan had his hands on his hips as he shook his head and deeply exhaled. "You win again, Bob." He said to him. "You always win. Just turn me into a killing machine already."

Bob shook his head in response. "No, Morgan, I would rather have you be locked up and die in an explosion."

Oddjob approached Morgan and quickly knocked him out by punching him in the face. Bob and the bowler hat man saw Morgan's body fall to the floor in the lab. Bob's former mentor was knocked out cold.

Bob spoke to the bowler hat man as he looked at Morgan's unconscious body. "We have to go all in on this before we get stopped." He looked at him. "We travel to Akihabara immediately."

"Should we investigate any other counterattacks by the Basilisk AI?" Oddjob questioned.

"You read my mind." Bob looked at him. "I was thinking of the same thing, and I was also thinking Morgan is conducting more AIs to counter Basilisk since he believed he would get caught. I believe Mirror is not the only one, but I could be wrong."

"And Uzuko has a way to counter the AI as well because of him." Oddjob believed as he was referring to Morgan.

"Yes, for now." Bob nodded as he brought his eyes back to Morgan's unconscious body, then looked at the man with the bowler hat. "Before we go to Akihabara, I'll send in a squad to Highfalcon to assassinate the Mario Brothers and all of their associates and friends, including Ranko and Uzuko and anyone they know, which may require my soldiers to travel to different locations. And then we turn Akihabara into a violent warzone massacre by starting with maids killing each other."

"Yes, Bob." Oddjob nodded.

Right Now

Highfalcon, New York

Nighttime arrived in Highfalcon. Inside the Mario Brothers house, the living room had descended into childish, immature madness, all thanks to Astolfo and Lupin, who decided to have a food fight while waiting for the brothers and their friends to arrive home, and to kill some time to avoid overthinking about them. But another reason for the food fight was because of expired food that stayed in the house for months.

"Food fight!" Lupin screamed out.

Robocop, Lucy, Kouta, Marvin, Ada, Hunk, and Bond witnessed the sudden food fight as the food flew all over the living room. Lupin laughed maniacally as he threw expired pizza that was several months old at Astolfo, who dodged it and splashed expired milk at him as he laughed hysterically.

As Marvin was getting food thrown at him, he picked up cushions from the living room couch and threw them at Astolfo and Lupin, who both dodged them as they laughed.

Robocop tried to end the silliness of nonsense in the house. "Astolfo and Lupin, stop this food fight at once! This behavior is not productive!"

Bond stood in shock as he never expected a food fight caused by grown adults to happen inside someone's home. "I thought food fights happen in schools."

Lucy and Kouta dodged all of the food that was being thrown at them and used chairs from the living room table as shields.

Ada looked away and looked out the window as she endured the torture inside the home and was thinking about Leon and wished he came to her rescue to get her far away from everyone.

But her thoughts about Leon stopped when expired pie was thrown at the back of her head by Astolfo.

"Hahahaha!" The femboy laughed after he threw the pie at Ada.

The lady in red turned around and angrily looked at Astolfo as she gritted her teeth and her blood boiled. "No fucking way you just did that."

Hunk responded to her. "He definitely just did that."

"Come on, Ada!" Astolfo smiled at her. "Have some fun in your life!" He threw food at Ada, who was able to catch it with her hand and toss it violently at Astolfo, who laughed and threw more food at her.

Enough was enough for the lady in red, Ada Wong, who tackled the femboy and strangled him with her bare hands.

Astolfo gagged. "A-Ada!"

"I am so DONE with this fucking childish bullshit!" Ada snapped. "My grappling gun being used as a fucking toy for three hours, the stupid tickle fight, and now a FOOD FIGHT!"

Lupin felt chills when he witnessed how angry Ada was, which made him gulp then respond. "I mean, the food we're throwing has expired months ago, and I think some of them are raw food that Mario tried to cook a long time ago."

"WHAT?!" Ada yelled as he looked at the thief, who flinched. "You're telling me that Mario and his dumb brother are the most irresponsible people on Earth?!"

Lucy stepped in as he looked at the thief. "How long did you know about this?"

Lupin gulped again and nervously laughed. "A few days before New Year's. I'm not the only one who knew; Astolfo was informed about it."

"You've got to be fucking kidding me," Ada said with a sigh and shook her head in disbelief. "How is this all real?"

Bond also stepped in. "May I ask why Mario or his brother or anyone doesn't throw them away?"

"Mario..." Astolfo tried to respond but was still getting strangled by Ada, who released him.

"Mario, what?!" Ada shouted at him as she glared.

"Mario thought...he would be wasting food," Astolfo answered as he breathed to regain oxygen.

Lupin thought about lightening the mood. "Hey? Why don't we just calm down and..." He pulled out a squirt gun from his pocket. "...shoot some squirt guns at each other hahahaha!"

The thief laughed as he was shooting his squirt gun at everyone in the house who were covering themselves from getting wet.

When Lupin fired his squirt gun at Lucy and Kouta, the former felt rage building inside her, which made her use her vectors to pick Lupin's body up and toss him out the kitchen window as the squirt gun dropped from his hand.

Ada decided to do the same thing to Astolfo by picking his body up and throwing him outside into the backyard. The femboy's body crashed onto Lupin, with the latter's squirt gun being thrown at them by the lady in red.

Marvin felt amazed by the strength of Ada and Lucy, witnessing them flawlessly picking up the two goofers and tossing them out of the house. "Amazing! Earth Creatures like Ada and Lucy have strong durability and strength!"

"Thanks for the comment," Ada replied as she felt proud for teaching the femboy and the thief a lesson.

"I dealt with this immature shit long enough," Lucy said as she remembered herself enduring the childish antics that happened in the house.

The group of twelve: Mario, Luigi, Franziska, 47, Max, Coffey, Ranko, Uzuko, Nagomi, and the Ace Maid Trio arrived safely at Highfalcon and traveled to the Mario Brothers house in the cars owned by the brothers: Mario's black 1974 Dodge Monaco and Luigi's dark green 1934 Chrysler Airflow.

Both of the cars were parked in the driveway of the home, and everyone got out and went inside the house. The Mario Brothers gasped as they saw the living room a mess with food and food stains all over the room, as well as seeing the broken kitchen window. Everyone noticed Robocop, Ada, Hunk, and Bond inside the living room.

"Mama mia, what happened?!" Mario asked in worry.

"Did the four of you foolish fools decide to have a foolish food fight?!" Franziska glared at the three.

"No," Ada answered. She looked at the Mario Brothers. "All of us found out you had expired food sitting in this home since late last year before New Year's."

Franziska glared at her husband as it was her first time hearing this. "Mario!"

"I'm-a sorry I didn't want to waste food!" Mario replied as he looked away from his wife.

Robocop approached the brothers and the group. "Where were you guys? Everyone has been getting worried, and J. Jonah Jameson came here earlier and demanded to know if all of you were helping Spider-Man."

Franziska violently stomped her foot on the floor in anger since she didn't have her whip with her. "Of course that foolish fool is thinking about that foolish hero Spider-Man of all foolish people!"

"Hahaha!" Mario laughed at her words and smiled at Robocop. "There's-a lot to explain, Alex, and we need to act fast because Bob Page is getting closer to fulfill his goals."

Luigi noticed Astolfo and Lupin weren't around. "Where's-a Astolfo and Lupin?" He asked Robocop.

"Before all of you arrived, everything was normal with no roughhousing," Robocop answered. "Until Astolfo and Lupin decided to have a food fight with the expired food in the living room by tossing them at each other and almost all of us. Right now, Lucy is punishing the two of them while Kouta and Marvin the Martian are watching."

Ada added more to the explanation. "That annoying buffoon Astolfo threw pie at the back of my head, then Lupin pulled out a squirt gun and started to shoot it at us to have all of us calm down because I was strangling Astolfo to death."

Hunk responded to her. "I'm seeing a side of you that Leon hasn't seen."

"A missed opportunity for him, I suppose," Ada replied.

"Hahahahaha!" Mario and Luigi laughed as they listened to Robocop and Ada's response of what transpired before they arrived.

"Foolish fools!" Franziska shouted at them as she glared, which made the brothers flinch. "You think this foolishness is funny?!"

"I wonder who's going to clean the house up and fix the window," Max said to everyone rhetorically. He stared at Mario, who nervously smiled at him. "Is it going to be me, Mario, despite not being at the house witnessing the childish school behavior?"

"Haha!" Mario laughed nervously. "Don't-a worry, we'll-figure something out."

Ranko stepped in. "If it's going to be me because of my maid outfit, you can forget about all of us helping you."

"Don't-a worry, Ranko!" Mario reassured her. "I'll-a have someone else do it!"

Cow sniffed at something which made her freak out because of the terrible smell. "MOO! What the hell is that smell?!"

Mario sniffed and smiled. "Oh, it's-a must be raw food that was here for several months!"

"RAW FOOD?!?!?!?!" The maids, as well as Franziska, screamed at him as they glared.

Ada looked at Mario. "Oh yeah, I forgot, are you gonna keep the raw food like an idiot?"

Mario gulped. "N-no, I'll-a throw it away."

"You better!" Franziska angrily pointed at him. "We can't have biohazard foolish foods in this home. Your foolishness is giving everyone in this foolish house bacteria!"

"And you need to throw away the expired and the raw food, Mario and Luigi, and replace them with healthy fresh food," Robocop told him. "Because we don't want anyone in this house getting food poisoning and dying."

Mario tried to reply. "But-"

"BUT NOTHING!" Franziska yelled at him.

"Okay..." Mario looked down in sadness.

I am very curious why he had raw and expired food lying around in this god-forsaken household. Max thought. If I were to guess, he might've wanted to make another disgusting cake as he did with the chocolate cake a month ago that was ruined by the worst ingredients ever made that Mario came up with: Expired milk, raw eggs, dirty water, etc. It would make a genuine baker cry.

Mario smiled at the group before he left to throw away the raw food. "Hey, while I go to the backyard to see Lucy, Kouta, Astolfo, Lupin, and Marvin, can you all clean the living room-"

"Mama Mia WHAT?!" Luigi snapped at him. "Mario, we were not here when this happened!"

Mario glared at his brother. "Mama Mia don't-a yell at me you toilet drinker meanie!"

Toilet drinker meanie? Ranko reacted in shock in her mind. How old are these guys?

Max also said some things in his thoughts while witnessing the brothers argue. My eyes deceive me; of course, Mario had to ask all of us, including his wife, to clean the living room despite all of us not being in the house while this non-school food fight occurred. If only I were able to speak to God and have him take me out to see my wife and daughter.

"I'll-a make you drink toilet water all year long, you mustache-eating sandwich!" Luigi shouted at his brother.

"Don't-a call me that and make of fun sandwiches you pipe wacker!" Mario shouted back.

These insults...these insults are something else. I feel like this entire adventure I'm in is hell, which I see myself every day. Max said in his thoughts.

As the argument with the childish insults continued, the maids, Ranko, Uzuko, Nagomi, and the Ace Maid Trio looked at each other and couldn't believe they were teaming up with the goofiest team that exists in the unhinged world.

Franziska wanted to stop the obnoxious argument, but she had no strength in her to do so since not having her whip demotivated her. She felt a slight touch from Max, who gave her sign language to go outside with him and the others and leave the Mario Brothers alone in the living room as they argued. The whipless prosecutor nodded in response and snuck out of the living room with him and the others, who were sneaking out of the living room with the two.

47 was happy to leave the living room disaster that was going on and not wanting to clean the mess up nor listen to the annoying argument from the brothers. And the maids wanted to leave the living room quicker, like they were late to a meeting. They couldn't handle the terrible smell from the raw food.

As John Coffey exited the living room with the others as the brothers argued, he hoped the two brothers would find God and help them and be able to keep the toxic behavior of hell abolished inside the house.

As the group of ten exited the living room and went to the backyard, they witnessed Lucy violently smashing Astolfo and Lupin rapidly on the grass with her vectors in front of Kouta and Marvin.

As Ada crossed her arms and formed a smirk, she felt enjoyment, seeing the two most immature companions getting taught a lesson.

"Okay, okay, Lucy, please stop!" Astolfo begged,

"Please, it was just a joke!" Lupin begged as well. "Don't rip us apart!"

Lucy's eyes caught the group of ten and stopped her violent rampage punishment of the femboy and the thief. "Care to join?" She asked them

"I love to." Franziska nodded.

"Me too," Ada said with a nod.

"No, no, wait!" Astolfo stopped Lucy and the two females. "I'm sorry!"

"Yeah, please no more!" Lupin begged again.

"Let this be a lesson learned, foolish femboy and foolish thief!" Franziska pointed her finger at them.

"Remember what happened," Ada added as he looked at the two.

"And I won't mind doing this again," Lucy told Astolfo and Lupin, which made the latter two gulp.

Lucy approached the female prosecutor. "Where's Mario and Luigi?"

"Arguing in the living room about cleaning it all up because of the foolish food fight," Franziksa answered.

Coffey shook his head as he sighed. "No one should argue over cleaning. It brings nothing but negativity."

"Words to live by." Bond replied to him.

47 spoke to everyone. "The house will be cleaned later. There's a lot to explain, but Bob Page is heading to Akihabara to cause his destruction of the world; we need to kill him as fast as possible."

"And also, head to Bob's Pacific Ocean hideout," Uzuko added to everyone.

The group's eyes saw the Mario Brothers arriving at the backyard and smiled at everyone.

"Hey!" Mario smiled at them as he waved. "Luigi and I made peace!"

"All of us are gonna work together to clean the living room up!" Luigi smiled. He noticed Astolfo and Lupin lying on the ground as they moaned, which made him widen his eyes. "Mama Mia, Astolfo and Lupin!"

"It's alright, Luigi," Astolfo reassured him as he raised his body and got on his feet. "I'm okay. Don't ever throw food at Ada and start a food fight." He then approached him and hugged him, then kissed him on the cheek. "I'm glad you're still alive. I was worried about you but didn't want to go crazy, so I decided to goof around with Lupin and Marvin."

"I'm-a glad you didn't become a danger to yourself, Astolfo." Luigi looked at the cute femboy's eyes. "I love you so much."

Luigi and Astolfo kissed, and after the kissing, Astolfo laid his head on Luigi's shoulder.

Lupin got up and approached the Mario Brothers. "You two aren't clones, right?"

"Not at all." Mario shook his head. "I was brainwashed, but Princess Peach brought me back to reality, which is a long story."

The maids noticed Marvin the Martian in the group. Ranko was the first to speak. "So this must be the Martian."

"Aww, he looks so cute!" Nagomi smiled at him.

"Greetings, Earth creatures, I am Marvin the Martian from the planet Mars." He introduced themselves.

From the night sky, Marvin's companion Martian dog K-9 arrived and landed in front of Marvin and everyone.

"K-9!" Marvin said his name. "Oh goodie, you have arrived safe and sound!"

K-9 responded by telling him about a large threat arriving at the home, and explaining that the threat was from Bob's soldiers.

"Oh, dear!" Marvin widened his eyes.

"What's-a wrong?" Mario asked him.

"There's a large threat coming to our destination," Marvin explained. He was then further explained by K-9. "And they're coming close."

"This 'large threat' is obviously Bob's group of soldiers." Bond assumed.

47 nodded. "All of us need to fight as much as possible."

"Indeed." Ada agreed.

Hunk cocked his Heckler & Koch MP5. "Let's go out there and kill them."

Ranko pulled out her two Smith & Wesson Model 10s. "You have my support."

Max looked at her and noticed her dual-wielding the revolvers. She and I have something in common: dual-wielding guns. I can see us being a team. He also pulled out his guns, his two Beretta 92FS pistols.

Uzuko pulled out her CZ P-09 and stepped towards her sworn sister. "I got your back, Ranko." She said to her and was given a nod from Ranko.

"Me too." Nagomi nodded with a determined, fearless face.

"So of all three of us," Bear said as Cat and Cow nodded their heads.

"I don't have my whip, but I can shoot the foolish fools and kill them for being violently foolish." Franziska declared. She was then handed her Heckler & Koch VP70M by the bald hitman, which she grabbed from him.

"The type of justice that Bob Page's soldiers will have is graphic violence and death," Robocop said as he pulled out his Auto 9.

Lupin smirked and snickered. "These bastards won't stand a chance against us."

"You got that right." Astolfo nodded as he smirked.

"Bob Page, the Satan, will burn in hell with his subordinate devils," Coffey said.

"I'll make sure that all of Bob's soldiers will be headless forever." Lucy declared.

"And I will kill them all." Kouta also declared with a nod.

"Once this is all over, I will have Mars be brought back to me," Marvin said as he looked forward to having control of his planet.

The Mario Brothers looked at each other. Mario spoke first. "This is going to be just like in the war, Luigi." He said to his brother.

"That's-a right, Mario." Luigi nodded in agreement.

Mario and Luigi looked at all of their friends. "Everyone?" Mario said to them. "Let's-a get to work and prepare for battle."

While K-9 was upstairs inside Mario and Franziska's bedroom resting, which was Mario's idea, the group of the 21 heroes went back inside the house and were now in the living room. 47, along with Max, Ada, and Ranko, kept an eye on the arrival of Bob's soldiers, who were traveling to the home soon to kill everyone inside the home.

Mario started the conversation. "47's contact was able to find us with spy satellites and located us at Aeon."

"Aeon?!" Astolfo said as he widened his eyes. "Was Bob there?"

"No." Mario shook his head. "But Oddjob was. He brainwashed me, and he also brainwashed two of the ace maids, Miyu and Satsumi."

"It was terrifying." Cat trembled. "I could've killed my best friends."

"Exactly," Bear replied with a sad face. "If that brainwashing shit on me never went away, I could've killed Nagomi and others."

"And I almost killed Franziska," Mario said emotionally. "But I heard Princess Peach's voice, and it brought me back to reality, just like what happened to the maids, who heard the voices of a maid named Michiyo, and Paul Edgecomb."

Astolfo let out a sigh of relief. "Thank god that brainwashing stuff is gone for now."

Lupin nodded at the femboy's words. "Now we just need to make it gone permanently."

"And that is traveling to the island where Morgan Everett is located." 47 replied. "Almus Island, codenamed Valthora."

"Wait, Morgan Everett?!" Astolfo widened his eyes. "He's still alive?!"

"It was a foolish clone who was killed by the foolish bowler hat man, who was also a foolish clone," Franziska explained. "We need to form a plan to kill foolish Bob and foolish Oddjob again. As well as rescuing foolish Morgan Everett."

Astolfo looked at 47. "Do you know where the island is located?"

"In the Pacific Ocean." 47 answered.

"Basically, a Pacific Ocean version of Aeon," Max remarked.

"How much arsenal and power do we need to go up against these people?" Ranko questioned everyone.

"Lots of it," Max answered her.

"Yes." 47 nodded in agreement. "We need as much firepower for this fight, the island, and Akihabara."

"It's going to be one hell of a bloody fight." Bond mentioned to the maid. "So watch your six."

Then all of a sudden, chaos erupted, which made everyone take cover.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

The loud noise of minigun and assault rifle gunshots erupted outside of the Mario Brothers house, and the gunshots were striking the windows and the entire living room.

Nagomi was able to crawl into the kitchen and was rapidly panting as she felt terrified of what was happening. The three ace maids also went to the kitchen to take cover, while the two other maids, Ranko and Uzuko, took cover in the living room together.

Robocop wasn't messing around as he got his Auto 9 ready to fire and went outside, with 47, Max, and Lupin following suit. The bald hitman dual-wielding his Silverballers, Max dual-wielding his Beretta 92FS pistols, and Lupin with his Walther P38.

When the group of four went outside, they immediately opened fire at the people who were soldiers working for Bob and attacking the home. They were the squad sent by Bob.

RATATATA! RATATATA! RATATATA! RATATATA! RATATATA! RATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The soldier with the minigun was taken out first since he was the top priority target for the group of four. Some of the other soldiers who fired their Heckler & Koch G11s at the home died with the minigun soldier.

But more arrived at the house when the four spotted military jeeps approaching and stopping in the middle of the neighborhood road.

Robocop, 47, Max, and Lupin didn't waste time getting themselves ready to shoot; they immediately opened fire.

The soldiers were able to get out of the jeeps and take cover while returning fire to the group of four.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

No one from the group of four got wounded, but they knew they needed to push back against the soldiers with superb effort. That effort came from Marvin the Martian, who fired his ray gun at the soldiers, including the jeeps, as well as throwing space modulators to form explosions and blowing up the military jeeps.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

After the second wave of soldiers died from the explosions, a third wave came, and this time a Humvee that had a .50 caliber turret.

The turret soldier opened fire at the group of five, who all took cover as he opened fire.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG!

The soldier who fired the turret had a clean shot right in the head, which was caused by Ada Wong, who fired her Mauser HSc. She decided to go all in on the action by pulling her FN P90 and her Micro Uzi.

Ranko also decided to join the fight. She became impressed with how locked and loaded Ada was, which motivated her to join the fight outside, along with Hunk, who cocked his MP5. Uzuko came with her sworn sister to fight Bob's soldiers with her.

"I'm right behind you, Ada," Hunk said to her.

"Me too." Ranko nodded as she grabbed her Smith & Wesson Model 10 revolvers. She wanted to keep the moe moe kyun protected at all costs.

"I'll make sure no one kills you, Ranko," Uzuko told her.

"Wait!" Cat said as she approached the three. "I wanna join too!"

"Me too!" Bear volunteered as she arrived with Cow.

"Me three!" Cow Ace Maid nodded.

Ada grabbed out her Mauser pistol again and handed it to Cat Ace Maid. "Use this, but if you lose it, so will your pretty cat head." She looked at the other two ace maids. "I have nothing to give to both of you, so you're gonna have to capture the soldiers' weapons and use them."

"Not a problem." Cow nodded in response as she moved with Bear Ace Maid to find weapons for them to use.

Cat looked at Ada and swallowed as she knew the latter meant what she said to her. "I promise!"

"Let's go out there and kill all of them," Ada said to everyone who was with her as she and the others advanced to the neighborhood road and fought against the soldiers with their allies.

Max was able to enable Bullet Time and made the entire crazy gun fight in the neighborhood go into slow motion.

Because of the slow motion that came from Max, the entire group he was with was given an advantage, including the Mario Brothers, who came out of the home and jumped high in the sky and violently landed on Bob's soldiers, causing tons of blood to splatter all over the neighborhood road, sidewalk, grass, and the neighbors' homes.

Max noticed the bloody mess that Mario and Luigi created as he fired his Berettas.

Good god, these brothers are bloodthirsty. And the neighbors are gonna flip their shit when they notice blood splatter on their houses.

Who's gonna clean the neighborhood up? Not the Mario Brothers, and it better not be me, Ada, the maids, the martian, and others. If the Mario Brothers clean up this shit, it will just lead to a childish argument with childish insults. They always fight over dumb shit.

The gun battle in the neighborhood continued while Bullet Time came to an end. Mario flew in the air while firing his AMT AutoMag V at the soldiers while Ada and Marvin gave him support.

Astolfo, out of nowhere, came from the sky as he wielded his sword and struck the ground, causing the ground to shake.

Because of the soldiers trying to maintain their balance, they all got shot and killed by Astolfo, Mario, Luigi, Ada, and Marvin. The femboy warrior fired his Calico M950 at the soldiers as the Mario Brothers stood near him, firing their guns: Mario's AutoMag V and Luigi's Heckler & Koch G11, which he was able to take away from a dead soldier.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

Luigi spotted some of the surviving soldiers and smashed their heads with his fists, which caused them to explode as blood and guts splattered. Ada backed him up as she fired her P90 and Micro Uzi at the oncoming soldiers who kept forming waves during the chaotic battle.

Ranko fired her Model 10s at the soldiers she spotted and didn't miss a single shot.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The maid was able to kill the soldiers who were in front of her, but one survived; however, she wasn't aware.

The wounded soldier aimed his Ruger 57 at the maid and was very close to pulling the trigger and killing her.

BANG!

But she was saved. Ranko noticed the wounded soldier getting killed and saw the person who saved her from getting killed, which was Max Payne.

"That was a close one," Max remarked as he looked at the maid while the two of them took cover behind a jeep.

All of a sudden, as Ranko looked at Max, her heart started to beat rapidly as she noticed him dual-wielding his Berettas. She started to get flustered suddenly but tried to restrain the blush that was forming.

"T-thanks." She said. Her eyes spotted a soldier who saw them and aimed his G11 at the two. "Watch out!" She fired her revolver at him.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

After killing the soldier, Ranko looked at Max. "That was also a close one."

I never thought a maid who looks like she's in her thirties would become a companion of mine. Max thought. And I also noticed the blush forming on her face as she wasn't making eye contact with me.

"We make a good team, it seems like." Max believed.

"Yeah, I believe that too, handsome," Ranko replied. But right after she said handsome to him by accident, she widened her eyes and felt embarrassed and unprofessional.

"Excuse me?" Max looked at her in surprise. Does she? No...no way, am I in an anime all of a sudden?

Ranko's face was completely red. "I MEAN, MASTER! Now let's keep fighting these bastards!" She continued battling the soldiers as she fired her revolvers, as Max moved to a different position. Ranko, you idiot! She criticized herself. Very unprofessional of you to call him handsome out of nowhere!

"I guess you already have a crush on him, Ranko."

"Huh?!" Ranko responded as she looked at the person who said that, which was Uzuko, who was firing her CZ P-09 at the soldiers.

After firing, Ranko's sworn sister looked at her with a teasing smirk. "Don't worry, your secret is safe with me."

Ranko already became flustered and refused to believe she had a crush on Max Payne of all people.

The Ace Maid Trio worked together as they fired their weapons at the soldiers who were showing up to the battle in the neighborhood. Cat dual-wielded Ada's Mauser and a Heckler & Koch G11 and fired them at the enemies, while Cow and Bear fired G11s at the soldiers.

The maids' eyes spotted an attack helicopter that arrived and hovered over the streets of the neighborhood and opened fire at the Mario Brothers' companions/friends.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Everyone took cover, except for the Mario Brothers, as they both jumped in the air towards the helicopter and violently tossed everyone out, making the helicopter crash into the surface and explode.

KABOOM!

The soldiers who were inside the attack helicopter were killed by the Ace Maid Trio, who opened fire at them with their guns.

But not one, but multiple attack helicopters came. One of them fired missiles at the group of heroes, which formed explosions all over the neighborhood, causing parked vehicles to explode.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

The Mario Brothers and everyone who was fighting against Bob's soldiers started to feel overwhelmed, until two people arrived to participate in the fight.

Master Chief and John Wick.

"Backup has arrived." The spartan said to his allies.

Master Chief fired his MA5B assault rifle at the attack helicopters and made them descend as they spun and blew up as they crashed onto the neighborhood surface.

KABOOOOOOOOOOOM!

John Wick moved fast as he fired his Kel-Tec KSG at the soldiers without missing a shot while Master Chief flawlessly fired his assault rifle at the enemies in the neighborhood.

The Mario Brothers were happy to see them showing up to help, and hoped the six people who were still inside their home were safe.

But more attack helicopters came! The group of heroes started to feel overwhelmed, making them believe they were fighting against a country's army.

But those helicopters didn't stand a chance, all thanks to the Dislonius named Lucy, who used her vectors to grab the parked jeeps and the Humvee and throw them at the helicopters and make them explode in the air.

KABOOM! KABOOM! KABOOM!

The debris of the helicopters fell to the ground and landed on Bob's soldiers, while the heroic team took cover to avoid getting hurt. Lucy's eyes spotted soldiers who were aiming their G11s at her, but none of them were able to fire their guns as their heads were sliced off by her vectors.

SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!

As the soldiers were recovering from getting struck by the debris, a soldier was stabbed right in the heart from behind, who was Kouta.

Kouta used his augmentations to form his blade on his arm and stabbed the soldier to death, as well as slicing a soldier's throat and firing his Beretta 92 Vertec, shooting them in the head.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The extreme fight in the neighborhood was still going, but the heroes showed zero signs of giving up and facing defeat.

Back inside the Mario Brothers house, Franziska, Coffey, Bond, and Nagomi took cover inside the house and stayed inside in case any of Bob's soldiers intended to raid the interior of the home.

Coffey looked out the window as he witnessed the massive gunfight. "Lots of loud noises, but it's a good kind of noise, for fighting against the evil."

Franziska was panicking about her husband being out there fighting against the soldiers outside with his foolish brother and friends. She wanted to go out there to kill the foolish soldiers but was told by her husband to stay inside to stay safe. The prosecutor wanted to protest but knew that would lead to an argument and knew he wanted to stay alive. But her mind was telling her to go out there and fight.

"I need to head out there!" She said out loud as she got her Heckler & Koch VP70M ready as she cocked it. Again, she didn't have her whip to whip the foolish people, but that didn't mean she was restraining herself from shooting the foolish fools who could kill her foolish lovable husband.

CRASH!

Crashing from the ceiling all of a sudden was a large, muscular soldier who had the same outfit as Bob's soldiers. Black armored with a gas mask/helmet with red eyes.

The muscular soldier saw the group of six inside the living room and spotted John Coffey, who glared at him. The soldier noticed Coffey's muscular appearance being roughly the same as his, which made him point his finger at him.

"You first." The soldier said to the 1930s healer in a deep voice.

The fight against the muscular soldier began.

Coffey charged at him, and both he and the muscular soldier were crashing all over the place in the living room like they were in a wrestling match. Coffey was able to pick the soldier up and violently body slam him.

The fight continued as the muscular soldier easily got up and struck Coffey in the face with a hard punch. Coffey fought back by grabbing the soldier's arm and headbutting him and pushing him against the wall.

As Franziska witnessed the fight, she thought about helping the healer. She aimed her VP70M at the muscular soldier and fired.

RATATATA!

As the soldier felt the bullets that came from the female prosecutor, he tossed Coffey into the living table, which broke into pieces, and sprinted towards Franziska, who continued to fire her gun at him.

RATATATA! RATATATA! RATATATA!

None of the bullets killed the muscular soldier, which forced Franziska to roll away, making the former punch the wall violently.

As the soldier turned around, the 00 agent tossed his grenade pencil after removing the eraser, then took cover.

KABOOM!

The muscular soldier blew up into pieces after the pencil exploded. The four in the house thought it was over, but another muscular soldier arrived, and he was carrying a flamethrower.

Franziska gasped as she widened her eyes as she saw the flamethrower he was wielding. Bond grabbed her far away from the flamethrower-wielding muscular soldier, who fired the weapon at the group of four.

Nagomi peeked as she was taking cover during the fight and felt chills down her spine as she saw the deadly flamethrower. Coffey also saw him and was not afraid to face him since he was immortal. He ran towards him as the soldier fired his flamethrower at him.

The flames were on the man from 1935, but the flames meant nothing to him as they weren't damaging his skin. Coffey used his strong hands to hold the flamethrower and fired it at the soldier's face, making him horrifically scream as his face was getting burned to death.

John Coffey was able to snatch the flamethrower away from the screaming muscular soldier and finished him off by sending him to hell while setting his entire body on fire.

After that was over, he looked at the group of three. "Who wants to use this?"

Nagomi saw the flamethrower, and fearlessness was building all over her body. She realized she was doing nothing to protect moe moe kyun.

"Hand it to me." The maid told him. "I don't want to be doing nothing anymore."

Coffey nodded as he tossed the flamethrower to Nagomi, who caught it. Nagomi felt motivated to go outside to fight against Bob's soldiers, which made her sprint out of the house. Franziska, Coffey, and Bond also ran out of the house.

As Coffey exited the home, he grabbed his two miniguns and immediately opened fire at the soldiers.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Bond fired his Walther P99 as he stood by Franziska, who fired her VP70M.

And Nagomi hopped on a jeep and set the soldiers on fire as she fired her flamethrower at them.

"MOE MOE KYUN!!!" She yelled out with an evil smile.

Ranko had a jaw dropping expression as she felt shocked while witnessing Nagomi with the flamethrower and setting Bob's soldiers on fire as she evilly laughed. Not only did John Coffey make her walk again, but he also made her violently ballistic and reckless.

Later on during the fight, there was one last soldier left remaining. He was crawling down the road of the neighborhood away from the group who were following him.

Mario kept a firm grip of his AMT AutoMag V and approached the wounded soldier. He stopped him from crawling as he placed his foot on his back and aimed his gun at his head.

BANG!

After finishing off the soldier, he looked at all of his friends. "Is everyone okay?"

"Never better." Max nodded in response.

"I'm okay too," Coffey told Mario.

"Me too, but not the neighborhood," Ada answered Mario as she remarked about the mess in the neighborhood filled with blood, corpses, destroyed vehicles, and debris from the destroyed helicopters.

"I never realized Earth creatures are so violent," Marvin said as he observed the aftermath of the gun battle.

"All of these terrorists have faced ultimate justice with brutal violence," Robocop said.

"We definitely kicked ass together!" Astolfo smirked.

"Definitely." Hunk nodded.

"Just like in the war." Luigi smiled as he nodded.

"This fight gave me memories of killing those Wuv-Wuv Moonbeam maids after I got released from prison," Ranko said as she added more bullets into her Model 10 revolvers.

"More will be killed very soon." Lupin evilly smirked.

"And we just need to head to that island and Akihabara as fast as possible." 47 believed. "But we most likely have to split up to get things done quicker and leave immediately."

"And continue the battle." Master Chief added.

"Yeah." John Wick nodded. "All of us will kill every single one of Bob Page's soldiers."

"Right!" Mario agreed. "Let's-a go back to the home!"